name_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o inform_v we_o 6._o joh._n 17._o 4._o 6._o that_o when_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o procure_v for_o we_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 16._o 14._o far_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o his_o bring_n nothing_o with_o he_o but_o what_o be_v his_o or_o of_o his_o procurement_n so_o also_o instruct_v we_o clear_o and_o plentiful_o to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n which_o to_o do_v plain_o and_o open_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 16._o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n who_o yet_o be_v believer_n and_o have_v make_v many_o address_n unto_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o but_o dark_o as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o beg_v mercy_n for_o his_o sake_n dan._n 9_o 17._o but_o to_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n clear_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o purchase_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o say_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o in_o this_o way_n he_o will_v have_v we_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 9_o 13._o ask_v he_o that_o be_v as_o to_o a_o clear_a full_a administration_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v antecedent_o bestow_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n even_o unto_o this_o application_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v once_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o nane_fw-la 22._o §._o 22._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v then_o he_o in_o who_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n 4._o eph._n 1._o 4._o have_v procure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o and_o through_o his_o intercession_n he_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v 17._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v liberty_n from_o sin_n peace_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v although_o this_o spirit_n be_v thus_o bestow_v on_o believer_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o cast_v he_o off_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 14._o so_o that_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o may_v be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o their_o glory_n not_o be_v safegard_v in_o the_o issue_n but_o their_o condemnation_n increase_v by_o their_o receive_n of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o this_o proof_n of_o believer_n abide_v with_o god_n seem_v liable_a to_o exception_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o triple_a testimony_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n this_o truth_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o neither_o but_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o you_o have_v isa._n 23._o §._o 23._o 59_o 21._o but_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v here_o to_o the_o church_n he_o call_v his_o covenant_n now_o whereas_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v stipulate_v on_o the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n 2._o what_o of_o they_o be_v require_v with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v which_o in_o themselves_o be_v distinct_a though_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o here_o mention_v be_v clear_o a_o evidence_n of_o somewhat_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o that_o goodness_n that_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v promise_n to_o bestow_v though_o perhaps_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n may_v sometime_o have_v a_o imperative_a construction_n where_o the_o import_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o word_n enforce_v such_o a_o sense_n yet_o because_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o depart_v but_o a_o injunction_n to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o do_v not_o depart_v as_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v have_v it_o be_v a_o weak_a inference_n and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o word_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v wrest_v to_o speak_v significant_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n say_v the_o lord_n henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o which_o plain_o make_v the_o word_n promissory_a &_o a_o engagement_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v so_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o by_o mr_n goodwin_n cap._n 11._o sect_n 4._o pag._n 227._o that_o covenant_n of_o perpetual_a grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o i_o make_v with_o they_o require_v this_o of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o on_o my_o part_n that_o they_o quench_v not_o my_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o they_o do_v plain_o invert_v the_o intendment_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o substitute_n what_o be_v tacit_o require_v as_o our_o duty_n into_o the_o room_n of_o what_o be_v express_o promise_v as_o his_o grace_n observe_v then_o second_o that_o as_o no_o promise_n of_o god_n give_v to_o believer_n be_v either_o apt_a of_o itself_o to_o ingenerate_v or_o by_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v under_o such_o a_o absurd_a notion_n of_o be_v make_v good_a what_o soever_o their_o deportment_n be_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v and_o mould_n they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v into_o all_o holiness_n and_o purity_n two_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o this_o in_o especial_a be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o cause_n all_o holiness_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o and_o be_v impossible_a to_o beapprehend_v under_o any_o such_o foolish_a supposal_n so_o also_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v absolute_a &_o not_o conditional_a can_v neither_o be_v colourable_o gainsay_v nor_o the_o contrary_a probable_o confirm_v so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n two_o next_o exception_n 1._o that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n unto_o true_a believer_n whatsoever_o their_o deportment_n shall_v be_v and_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v conditional_a which_o can_v as_o he_o say_v be_v reasonable_o gainsay_v the_o first_o of_o they_o not_o look_v towards_o our_o persuasion_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o put_v upon_o the_o proof_n be_v but_o very_a weakness_n for_o what_o condition_n i_o pray_v of_o this_o promise_n can_v be_v imagine_v god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o sanctify_v we_o and_o work_v all_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o therewith_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v also_o sanctify_v john_n 17._o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o for_o our_o holiness_n that_o be_v here_o promise_v on_o what_o condition_n shall_v this_o be_v suppose_v to_o depend_v be_v it_o in_o case_n we_o continue_v holy_a who_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o intersert_v any_o condition_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o word_n for_o ever_o to_o keep_v you_o holy_a provide_v you_o continue_v holy_a 3._o three_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o seek_v to_o squeeze_v a_o condition_n out_o of_o those_o gracious_a word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o for_o i_o which_o junius_n render_v de_o i_o autem_fw-la word_n wherein_o god_n gracious_o reveal_v himself_o as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n promise_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o therefore_o god_n signal_o place_v that_o expression_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o to_o look_v unto_o for_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a corruption_n to_o say_v that_o as_o for_o i_o be_v as_o much_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o they_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v so_o
include_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n giver_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v despise_v james_n 2._o 10_o 11._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v and_o 2._o i_o say_v it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o command_n for_o in_o vain_a do_v man_n worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o most_o stupendous_a endeavour_n of_o man_n the_o most_o laborious_a drudgery_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o duty_n not_o command_v be_v so_o far_o from_o obedience_n that_o they_o be_v as_o high_a rebellion_n against_o god_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o engage_v themselves_o into_o i_o may_v far_o distinguish_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o this_o obedience_n into_o the_o internal_a elicit_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o the_o like_a act_n of_o moral_a and_o everlasting_a obedience_n which_o be_v natural_o necessary_o and_o indispensable_o require_v in_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o natural_a subjection_n wherein_o we_o stand_v unto_o god_n as_o his_o creature_n improve_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o new_a obligation_n put_v upon_o we_o in_o be_v his_o redeem_a once_o wherein_o indeed_o the_o main_a of_o our_o obedience_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o outward_a institute_v duty_n of_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o those_o former_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o exert_v by_o but_o the_o former_a description_n of_o it_o with_o the_o intimation_n of_o its_o universality_n may_v suffice_v 2._o 5._o §._o 5._o second_o the_o formality_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o this_o obedience_n or_o that_o which_o make_v the_o performance_n of_o duty_n command_v to_o be_v obedience_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o principle_n that_o begin_v it_o and_o set_v it_o on_o work_n immediate_o in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v faith_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb_fw-mi 11._o 6._o can_v a_o man_n do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o value_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5._o not_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o faith_n bring_v forth_o therefore_o be_v believer_n call_v obedient_a child_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o &_o we_o be_v say_v to_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n v._n 22._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v no_o better_o see_v we_o can_v no_o way_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n but_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o due_a spiritual_a regard_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o those_o way_n whereby_o he_o call_v man_n out_o to_o this_o obedience_n namely_o in_o his_o precept_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o move_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n it_o must_v in_o every_o motion_n eye_n his_o command_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o promise_n whether_o of_o assistance_n for_o it_o or_o acceptance_n in_o it_o on_o the_o other_o say_v david_n i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 3._o the_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb_fw-mi 11._o 6._o the_o end_n of_o legal_a obedience_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n according_a to_o merit_n in_o strict_a justice_n the_o end_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n according_a to_o bounty_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n under_o which_o consideration_n neither_o need_v the_o obedience_n rewardable_a to_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o reward_n nor_o be_v the_o reward_n procure_v by_o that_o obedience_n if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o be_v of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 4._o 4._o so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o exalt_v god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n yet_o that_o be_v as_o a_o rewarder_n of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n the_o use_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o procure_v that_o reward_n for_o that_o be_v to_o work_v and_o to_o have_v a_o reward_n reckon_v to_o we_o of_o debt_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n but_o only_a to_o make_v the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o to_o exalt_v he_o in_o our_o present_a subjection_n and_o in_o his_o future_a gift_n of_o grace_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o free_a bounteous_a reward_n this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o gospel_n obedience_n which_o by_o the_o doctrine_n insist_v on_o be_v promote_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 2._o second_o 6._o §._o 6._o this_o be_v so_o as_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n obedience_n whereof_o we_o speak_v it_o be_v evident_a what_o principle_n it_o proceed_v from_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a principle_n in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n as_o shall_v more_o full_o afterward_o be_v declare_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n indwell_v sin_n and_o grace_n which_o have_v both_o of_o they_o their_o seat_n and_o place_n in_o all_o and_o the_o same_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o obedience_n flow_v sole_o and_o mere_o from_o the_o latter_a principle_n the_o spirit_n new_a or_o inner_a man_n the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o believer_n the_o strengthen_n and_o heighten_v of_o this_o principle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o renewall_n and_o increase_v of_o gospel_n obedience_n eph_n 3._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o i_o pray_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v &_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n &_o length_n and_o depth_n &_o height_n and_o to_o knowâ—_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n their_o strengthen_n with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o act_n of_o and_o increase_v in_o faith_n love_n knowledge_n and_o assurance_n unto_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o carry_v man_n out_o unto_o all_o acceptable_a obedience_n as_o c._n 4._o 23_o 24._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n look_v whatsoever_o influence_n the_o other_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v into_o our_o obedience_n so_o far_o it_o be_v defile_v for_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 6._o jeh_fw-it 3._o 6._o &_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v abominable_a hence_o be_v all_o the_o pollution_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o holy_a thing_n yea_o if_o at_o at_o any_o time_n poor_a and_o mere_a selfish_a consideration_n do_v put_v man_n upon_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o fear_v of_o vengeance_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v make_v almost_o the_o only_a motive_n to_o obedience_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n apostasy_n their_o obedience_n in_o do_v or_o abstain_v be_v but_o as_o their_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 34._o 2_o king_n 17._o 34._o who_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o lion_n &_o abominable_a unto_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o this_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o be_v evident_a 3._o three_o what_o be_v those_o motive_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o promotion_n and_o carry_v of_o it_o on_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o doctrine_n have_v a_o eminent_a and_o singular_a tendency_n thereunto_o 7._o §._o 7._o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v now_o these_o must_v all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o
assertion_n be_v repeat_v that_o god_n will_v defend_v they_o in_o heaven_n against_o all_o opposition_n here_o where_o their_o opposition_n be_v innumerable_a they_o may_v shift_v for_o themselves_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n at_o all_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o their_o safety_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v arise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o be_v say_v the_o natural_a and_o clear_a disposition_n of_o the_o context_n in_o this_o place_n but_z nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v sundry_a other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o most_o clear_o and_o evident_o confirm_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v all_o well_o worth_a our_o consideration_n for_o our_o consolation_n and_o establishment_n as_o also_o something_o of_o our_o labour_n and_o diligence_n to_o quit_v they_o from_o those_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n which_o turn_v they_o aside_o from_o their_o proper_a intendment_n that_o be_v by_o some_o put_v upon_o they_o among_o which_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1._o philip._n 6._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o joh._n 5._o 24._o ought_v to_o have_v place_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v long_o on_o any_o particular_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n here_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n cap._n vii_o 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n defer_v 2._o the_o method_n first_o propose_v somewhat_o wave_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n into_o god_n free_a and_o unchangeable_a acceptance_n of_o believer_n propose_v reason_n of_o that_o proposal_n 3_o 4._o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ._n its_o influence_n into_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n all_o cause_n of_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n take_v away_o thereby_o moral_a and_o efficient_a cause_n thereby_o remove_v 5._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n how_o take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o redemption_n conscience_n of_o sin_n how_o abolish_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 10._o 3_o 4_o 14._o 6._o dan._n 9_o 24._o open_v rom_n 2_o 34._o 7._o deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n how_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o law_n innovate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect._n 8._o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n how_o that_o be_v do_v wherein_o satisfaction_n do_v consist_v absolute_a not_o conditional_a 9_o the_o law_n how_o fulfil_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 10._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n thereby_o accomplish_v his_o distributive_a justice_n engage_v 11._o observation_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n whether_o any_o one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v may_v die_v in_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 12._o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n concern_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 14._o the_o second_o the_o three_o the_o compact_n between_o the_o father_n &_o son_n about_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n 14._o the_o four_o good_a thing_n bestow_v on_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v antecedent_o to_o any_o thing_n spiritual_o good_a in_o they_o the_o spirit_n so_o bestow_v and_o faith_n itself_o the_o close_a of_o those_o argument_n 14._o inference_n from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n reconcile_v sundry_a consideration_n unto_o that_o end_n propose_v all_o spiritual_a mercy_n fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n righteousness_n 3._o the_o state_n of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o actual_o change_v by_o his_o death_n 4_o on_o what_o account_n believe_v be_v necessary_a 15._o christ_n secure_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o saint_n abide_v with_o god_n what_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o how_o by_o he_o remove_v the_o world_n overcome_v by_o christ_n as_o manage_v by_o satan_n in_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o saint_n 16._o the_o complete_a victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n the_o way_n whereby_o he_o complete_v his_o conquest_n the_o rule_n of_o satan_n in_o respect_n of_o sinner_n two_o fold_n 1._o over_o they_o 2._o in_o they_o 17._o the_o title_n of_o satan_n to_o a_o rule_n over_o man_n judge_v and_o destroy_v by_o christ._n the_o exercise_n of_o all_o power_n take_v from_o he_o 18._o the_o work_n of_o satan_n destroy_v by_o christ_n in_o and_o for_o his_o elect._n 19_o the_o holy_a spirit_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 20._o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 21._o this_o far_o prove_v and_o confirm_v 22._o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o believer_n prove_v by_o the_o threefold_a testimony_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n isa_n 59_o 21._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n propose_v and_o vindicate_v 23._o our_o argument_n from_o hence_o far_o clear_v this_o promise_v absolute_a not_o conditional_a no_o condition_n rational_o to_o â—e_v affix_v to_o it_o the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n â—as_v for_o i_o â—_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v 24._o that_o far_o clear_v not_o to_o all_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 25._o mr_n g_n objection_n answer_v 26._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n give_v to_o the_o perpetual_a abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o believer_n joh_n 14._o 16._o open_v the_o promise_n in_o those_o word_n equal_o belong_v to_o all_o believer_n 27._o mr_n g_n objection_n answer_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o believer_n on_o his_o principle_n allow_v the_o promise_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o yet_o give_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n make_v to_o the_o individuall_n whereof_o it_o be_v constitute_v 28._o the_o give_v of_o this_o promise_n to_o all_o believer_n far_o argue_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o vindicate_v from_o mr_n g_n exception_n 29._o the_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o propose_v to_o consideration_n his_o testimony_n in_o seal_v particular_o consider_v 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 22._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o 4._o 30._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o seal_v among_o man_n the_o end_n aim_v and_o use_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 30._o mr_n g_n objection_n and_o exception_n to_o our_o argument_n from_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v and_o remove_v 31._o the_o â—ame_n far_o carry_v on_o &c_n &c_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n 1._o §._o 1._o or_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n propose_v but_o only_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o because_o it_o ought_v certain_o to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o carry_v we_o out_o thereunto_o that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n its_o due_a honour_n of_o be_v the_o last_o word_n in_o this_o contest_v the_o order_n of_o our_o method_n first_o propose_v will_v here_o call_v i_o to_o handle_v our_o steadfastness_n with_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n create_v upon_o our_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o because_o some_o man_n may_v admire_v and_o ask_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v abide_v so_o steadfast_a in_o his_o love_n towards_o believer_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v upon_o several_a account_n that_o he_o will_v beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o unchangeableness_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v now_o add_v that_o outward_a consideration_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o act_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o glory_n ad_fw-la honour_n to_o himself_o that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o only_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o undertaker_n in_o this_o business_n of_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n and_o safegard_v our_o spiritual_a glory_n not_o in_o one_o regard_n and_o respect_n only_o there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o engagement_n therein_o which_o under_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o be_v his_o become_v a_o surety_n to_o we_o of_o his_o father_n faithfulness_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o of_o our_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o business_n on_o each_o side_n
own_o thought_n but_o what_o may_v oppose_v we_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o a_o escape_v our_o argument_n from_o it_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o design_n he_o care_v not_o how_o many_o contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a interpretation_n he_o give_v of_o it_o haec_fw-la non_fw-la successit_fw-la aliâ_fw-la aggrediemur_fw-la viâ_fw-la the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v as_o be_v confess_v the_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o send_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o send_v he_o to_o believer_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o now_o beside_o the_o impossibility_n in_o general_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a whence_o in_o particular_a shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v fail_v in_o this_o his_o intention_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v i_o intend_v to_o send_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o what_o now_o shall_v hinder_v this_o why_o it_o be_v give_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o take_v care_n to_o retain_v he_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v why_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n obedience_n repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o work_v in_o they_o faith_n obedience_n repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o and_o preserve_v they_o blameless_a to_o the_o end_n make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n in_o case_n they_o obey_v believe_v etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o obey_v believe_v repent_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o frustration_n of_o his_o intention_n do_v fall_v out_o it_o may_v most_o probable_o interpose_v as_o to_o his_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n continuance_n with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v which_o be_v assert_v absolute_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o send_v he_o he_o send_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o abode_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o send_n which_o if_o he_o be_v send_v shall_v be_v obtain_v upon_o the_o whole_a doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n find_v so_o much_o for_o its_o establishment_n in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o promise_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o by_o no_o art_n or_o cunning_n it_o will_v be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o let_v go_v its_o interest_n therein_o and_o though_o many_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o turn_v and_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n several_a way_n and_o those_o contrary_n too_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o one_o another_o yet_o it_o abide_v to_o look_v straight_o forward_o to_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o very_a mouth_n and_o literal_a expression_n of_o it_o also_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o nor_o what_o sense_n to_o fix_v upon_o at_o first_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o believer_n then_o when_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n there_o be_v a_o concession_n in_o that_o interpretation_n destructive_a to_o his_o whole_a cause_n than_o it_o be_v make_v as_o a_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o any_o individual_a person_n but_o yet_o for_o fear_v that_o this_o privilege_n must_v be_v vest_v in_o some_o individuall_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o any_o but_o only_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o word_n but_o perhaps_o some_o thought_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o this_o will_v no_o way_n suit_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v last_o add_v that_o let_v it_o be_v make_v to_o who_o it_o will_v it_o be_v conditional_a though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o text_n or_o context_n and_o that_o by_o he_o assign_v be_v coincident_a with_o the_o thing_n itself_o promise_v but_o hereof_o so_o far_o and_o so_o our_o second_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n abide_v still_o by_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o it_o be_v produce_v and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n be_v establish_v add_v here_o unto_o three_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 29._o §._o 29._o and_o who_o also_o come_v near_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n even_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o seal_v under_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o other_o two_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n in_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o a_o real_a work_n of_o performance_n wherein_o as_o he_o bear_v a_o distinct_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o peculiar_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o therein_o so_o he_o be_v as_o the_o common_a seal_n of_o father_n and_o son_n set_v unto_o that_o truth_n which_o by_o their_o testimony_n they_o have_v confirm_v there_o be_v indeed_o sundry_a thing_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a mention_n that_o one_o eminent_a work_n of_o he_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o do_v accomplish_v to_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v his_o seal_v of_o they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o work_n it_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o still_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o assure_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o by_o who_o also_o you_o be_v seal_v have_v mention_v the_o certainty_n unchangeableness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v about_o by_o they_o namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n v._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v the_o saint_n with_o one_o foundation_n of_o the_o security_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o those_o promise_n whereby_o the_o end_n mention_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v this_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o they_o in_o sundry_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o reckon_v v._o 21_o 22._o among_o they_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o seal_v they_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o what_o that_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o seal_v be_v more_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o expression_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o what_o it_o import_v than_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v a_o term_n forensicall_a and_o translate_v from_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n in_o their_o civil_a transaction_n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o from_o the_o original_n rise_v thereof_o be_v demonstrate_v seal_v among_o man_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v use_n first_o to_o give_v secrecy_n and_o security_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o present_a consideration_n to_o the_o thing_n seal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o use_n of_o seal_v by_o a_o seal_n set_v upon_o the_o thing_n seal_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o seal_v chief_o have_v we_o that_o long_a discourse_n of_o salmasius_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o jus_fw-la atticum_fw-la against_o the_o animadversion_n of_o heraldus_n and_o 2_o lie_n to_o give_v a_o assurance_n or_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v by_o they_o that_o seal_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v thing_n seal_v up_o in_o bag_n and_o in_o treasury_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v safe_a none_o dare_v to_o
such_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v 2._o in_o suppose_v that_o if_o believer_n be_v seal_v up_o infallible_o to_o redemption_n the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o avoidance_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o that_o continue_v in_o they_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v a_o figment_n in_o a_o case_n somewhat_o alike_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o reject_v by_o man_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n promise_n nor_o his_o command_n nor_o the_o accommodation_n of_o they_o both_o to_o the_o fulfil_n in_o believer_n all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n 2._o the_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v inseparable_o associate_v with_o that_o assurance_n that_o he_o give_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o or_o give_v up_o to_o such_o way_n as_o wherein_o that_o wrath_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v from_o this_o latter_a testimony_n this_o argument_n also_o do_v flow_v those_o who_o be_v seal_v of_o god_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v thereunto_o their_o preservation_n be_v the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o god_n in_o his_o seal_n of_o they_o master_n goodwin_n answer_v to_o this_o proposition_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o preserve_v in_o case_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o abominable_a sin_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o case_n they_o be_v preserve_v they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o wherein_o their_o preservation_n shall_v consist_v if_o not_o in_o their_o effectual_a deliverance_n from_o such_o way_n and_o course_n be_v not_o declare_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o seal_v and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o above_z be_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o our_o conclusion_n be_v undeniable_o evince_v thus_o have_v we_o through_o the_o lord_n assistance_n free_v the_o triple_a testimony_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o truth_n under_o consideration_n from_o all_o objection_n and_o exception_n put_v in_o thereunto_o so_o that_o we_o hope_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n be_v secure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o contend_v with_o god_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n cap._n viii_o 1._o entrance_n into_o the_o digression_n concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o ahode_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v ground_n of_o the_o demonstratious_a of_o the_o truth_n 2._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n prove_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o 3._o express_a affirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n psal._n 51._o 11._o rom._n 8._o 9_o open_v v._o 11_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o gal._n 4._o 6._o open_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 4._o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o indwel_n distinguish_v from_o all_o his_o grace_n evasion_n remove_v rom._n 5._o 5._o explain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o intend_v rom_n 8._o 11._o open_v gal_n 5._o 22._o 5._o a_o personality_n ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o indwelling_n 1_o in_o personal_a appellation_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 5._o joh._n 14._o 19_o 17._o 2._o personal_a operation_n rom._n 8._o 11_o 15._o explain_v 3._o personal_a circumstance_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o ch._n 6._o 9_o 6._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o signal_n effect_n ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o his_o so_o do_v as_o 1_o union_n with_o christ._n 7._o union_n with_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 8._o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o we_o 9_o this_o prove_v from_o 1._o scripturall_a declaration_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 10._o union_n express_v by_o care_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n joh._n 6._o 56._o open_v 11._o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o union_n of_o his_o disciple_n iâ—h_o 17._o 21._o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n with_o themselves_o 12._o 2_o scripturall_a illustration_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o union_n 13._o the_o union_n of_o head_n and_o member_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 14._o of_o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n represent_v thereby_o 15._o of_o a_o tree_n and_o its_o branch_n 16._o life_n and_o quicken_a give_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n in_o quicken_a life_n and_o suitable_a operation_n 17._o 2._o direction_n &_o guidance_n give_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n guidance_n or_o direction_n twosold_a 18._o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n give_v guidance_n and_o direction_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v the_o first_o way_n by_o give_v a_o new_a understanding_n or_o a_o new_a spiritual_a light_n upon_o the_o understanding_n 19_o what_o light_a man_n may_v attain_v without_o the_o particular_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 20._o save_v embracement_n of_o particular_a truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh_n 2._o 20_o 21._o 21._o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n lead_v believer_n into_o truth_n 22._o consequence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23._o the_o 3d_o thing_n receive_v from_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n supportment_n 24._o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n give_v supportment_n 25._o 1._o by_o bring_v to_o mind_n the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o consolation_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o 26._o 2._o by_o renew_v his_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o to_o strength_n the_o benefit_n issue_v and_o flow_v from_o thence_o 27._o bestraint_n give_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n and_o how_o 28._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o believer_n for_o the_o renewall_n of_o grace_n prove_v joh._n 4._o 14._o 29._o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o large_a open_v 30._o the_o water_n there_o promise_v be_v the_o spirit_n the_o state_n of_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v spiritual_a thirst_n twofold_a joh._n 65._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 31._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v thirst_v again_o who_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o the_o spirit_n explain_v 32._o mr_n g_n exception_n consider_v and_o remove_v 33._o the_o same_o work_n far_o carry_v on_o as_o also_o 3â—_n 35_o 36._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n far_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o inference_n make_v from_o thence_o 37._o the_o first_o our_o person_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o all_o way_n of_o holiness_n 38._o wildome_o to_o try_v spirit_n 39_o the_o way_n mean_n and_o help_n whereby_o the_o saint_n discern_v between_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o satan_n have_v show_v 1._o §._o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o bestow_v on_o we_o through_o his_o intercession_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o a_o truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o hope_v to_o the_o advantage_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n a_o little_a turn_n aside_o to_o consider_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v together_o with_o some_o eminent_a act_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o and_o exert_v in_o they_o with_o who_o he_o abide_v all_o tend_v to_o their_o preservation_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a use_n and_o importance_n in_o our_o walk_n with_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o not_o appear_v so_o direct_o argumentative_a and_o immediate_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n yet_o tend_v to_o the_o establishment_n guidance_n and_o consolation_n of_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o to_o the_o cherish_n increase_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o faith_n thereof_o i_o can_v but_o conceive_v it_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o main_a intendment_n of_o this_o whole_a undertake_n i_o say_v then_o upon_o the_o purchase_n make_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o elect_a by_o christ_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o
they_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o personal_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o oeconomie_n towards_o they_o to_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n personal_o i_o say_v in_o our_o person_n not_o by_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n give_v we_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n not_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o one_o personality_n with_o he_o which_o be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v by_o a_o gracious_a inhabitation_n distinct_a from_o his_o essential_a fill_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o energeticall_a operation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v now_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a revelation_n our_o demonstration_n of_o it_o must_v be_v mere_o scriptuall_a and_o such_o as_o will_v instant_o appear_v we_o have_v provide_v in_o great_a plenty_n in_o the_o carry_n on_o then_o of_o this_o undertake_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o produce_v some_o of_o those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v pregnant_a of_o this_o truth_n 2._o show_v what_o great_a thing_n do_v issue_n from_o thence_o and_o be_v affirm_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v inference_n of_o a_o supposal_n thereof_o all_o conduce_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o 4._o head_n unto_o 1._o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2._o positive_a affirmation_n that_o he_o do_v so_o 3._o those_o text_n that_o hold_v out_o his_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o his_o so_o do_v 4._o those_o that_o ascribe_v a_o personality_n to_o he_o in_o his_o indwel_n in_o we_o of_o each_o sort_n one_o or_o two_o place_n may_v suffice_v 1._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o solemn_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v afterward_o evince_v ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o a_o renew_a frame_n of_o spirit_n though_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o renew_n spirit_n that_o be_v intend_v as_o also_o cap._n 11._o 19_o he_o express_o point_v out_o and_o difference_n the_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v they_o from_o all_o work_n of_o grace_n whatsoever_o in_o that_o appellation_n of_o he_o my_o spirit_n my_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v i_o put_v with_o in_o you_o i_o will_v give_v he_o or_o place_v he_o in_o interiori_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o your_o inmost_a part_n in_o your_o heart_n or_o in_o visceribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la in_o your_o bowel_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v frequent_o signify_v by_o expression_n of_o sensual_a thing_n within_o you_o in_o his_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n &_o new_a spirit_n by_o put_v in_o we_o his_o spirit_n certain_o more_o be_v intend_v then_o a_o mere_a work_n of_o gracious_a quality_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o may_v do_v &_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o then_o in_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o in_o the_o carry_n of_o it_o on_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n god_n call_v his_o covenant_n isa._n 59_o 21._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o upon_o thou_o in_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o thou_o as_o be_v promise_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v evident_o renew_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n clear_o also_o interpret_n what_o that_o spirit_n be_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n luk._n 11._o 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o of_o he_o that_o be_v that_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n to_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v so_o promise_v as_o act_n 2._o 23._o all_o our_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o sure_o he_o who_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v do_v so_o plentiful_o 27._o rom._n 8._o 27._o and_o rich_o promise_v the_o bestow_n of_o this_o spirit_n on_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o do_v not_o instruct_v they_o to_o ask_v for_o any_o inferion_n mèrcy_n and_o grace_n under_o that_o name_n that_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n instruct_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v so_o on_o we_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n instruct_v we_o to_o ask_v for_o and_o which_o himself_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n i_o suppose_v will_v require_v no_o labour_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o this_o end_n shall_v be_v afterward_o insist_v on_o 2._o positive_a affirmation_n that_o he_o do_v so_o dwell_v in_o 2._o §_o 2._o and_o remain_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o assert_v i_o shall_v name_v one_o or_o two_o testimony_n of_o that_o kind_n psal._n 51._o 11._o say_v david_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o presence_n as_o unto_o sanctification_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o prophecy_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n whatever_o that_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o god_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v almost_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o he_o he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o he_o who_o they_o be_v and_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o with_o he_o in_o he_o he_o be_v or_o he_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o though_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o may_v be_v intend_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o give_v or_o bestow_v of_o he_o sometime_o yet_o when_o the_o saint_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o spirit_n with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v grieve_v he_o and_o provoke_v he_o that_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o some_o gift_n or_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a i_o know_v man_n possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o this_o truth_n will_v think_v easy_o to_o evade_v these_o testimony_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v with_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o rom_n 8._o 9_o you_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a man_n oppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v carnal_a unregenerate_a unreconciled_a and_o enemy_n to_o god_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v assert_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o if_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o belong_v to_o christ_n otherwise_o not_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n far_o confirm_v v._o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n dwell_v in_o you_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v more_o clear_o decipher_v then_o here_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a why_o that_o be_v mention_v shall_v afterward_o be_v consider_v and_o this_o spirit_n as_o he_o bear_v testimony_n of_o himself_o dwell_v in_o believer_n which_o be_v all_o we_o say_v and_z without_o far_a curious_a enquiry_n desire_v to_o rest_v therein_o doubtless_o it_o be_v better_o for_o man_n to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o invent_v distinction_n and_o evasion_n to_o escape_v the_o power_n of_o so_o many_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o literal_o and_o proper_o not_o figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o express_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o then_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v do_v sometime_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o a_o constant_a uniform_a tenure_n of_o expression_n any_o where_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n also_o affirm_v far_o v._o 15._o
personal_a appellation_n 2._o in_o personal_a operation_n 3._o personal_a circumstance_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n in_o his_o indwel_n personal_a appellation_n he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v a_o personal_a denomination_n which_o can_v be_v use_v of_o any_o grace_n or_o gracious_a habit_n whatsoever_o so_o john_n 14_o 16_o 17._o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 16._o 13._o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o person_n be_v as_o signal_o design_v and_o express_v as_o in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o what_o intent_n or_o purpose_n soever_o mention_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v so_o often_o so_o express_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o plain_a proper_a word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o hold_v out_o the_o main_a emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n lie_v upon_o the_o term_n that_o be_v of_o a_o personal_a designation_n and_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o they_o by_o the_o fore_n mention_v distinction_n which_o they_o seem_v signal_o to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v be_v to_o say_v what_o we_o please_v so_o we_o may_v oppose_v what_o please_v we_o not_o 2._o personal_a operation_n such_o act_n and_o act_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o person_n only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o indwel_n that_o place_n mention_v before_o rom._n 8._o 11._o be_v clear_a hereunto_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwélteh_n in_o you_o or_o by_o his_o indwelling_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n be_v a_o personal_a act_n &_o such_o as_o can_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o a_o almighty_a agent_n and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o inhabit_v which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o his_o quicken_n of_o we_o as_o be_v manifest_v and_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v v._o 15._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o bear_v witness_n in_o we_o a_o distinct_a witness_n by_o himself_o distinguish_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n here_o mention_v be_v either_o a_o act_n of_o our_o natural_a spirit_n or_o gracious_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o the_o first_o what_o make_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v any_o testimony_n of_o our_o natural_a spirit_n of_o any_o value_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o the_o latter_a then_o be_v there_o here_o a_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o witnesse-bearing_a distinct_a from_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n whatever_o and_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o whereas_o 1_o epistle_n of_o john_n 5._o 7_o 8._o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n be_v moreover_o peculiar_o say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n 3._o there_o be_v such_o circumstance_n ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o his_o indwel_n as_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v a_o person_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v as_o in_o a_o temple_n so_o plain_o chap._n 6._o 19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n give_v we_o both_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o other_o person_n he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o his_o residence_n with_o we_o be_v so_o give_v he_o be_v in_o we_o as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o in-being_a as_o in_o a_o temple_n nothing_o can_v make_v a_o place_n a_o temple_n but_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v unto_o a_o deity_n grace_n that_o be_v but_o qualification_n of_o and_o quality_n in_o a_o subject_a can_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o temple_n this_o the_o spirit_n do_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n in_o a_o habitation_n not_o as_o a_o necessary_a or_o natural_a principle_n in_o a_o subject_n and_o though_o every_o act_n of_o his_o be_v omnipotent_a intensive_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a agent_n yet_o he_o work_v not_o in_o the_o act_n extensive_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o bring_v forth_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o dwell_v as_o he_o please_v to_o one_o he_o comunicate_v more_o grace_n to_o another_o less_o yea_o he_o give_v more_o strength_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o condition_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o than_o another_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v and_o if_o this_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n with_o his_o saint_n distinct_a from_o his_o ubiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v because_o not_o well_o by_o reason_n conceive_v we_o shall_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o question_v principle_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o fall_v out_o withal_o and_o this_o be_v our_o first_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o will_v be_v from_o the_o signal_n issue_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v assert_v to_o arise_v from_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v sundry_a instance_n 1._o the_o first_o signal_n issue_n and_o effect_v which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o §._o 6._o be_v union_n not_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o which_o be_v impossible_a he_o do_v not_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o prevent_v our_o personality_n which_o will_v make_v we_o one_o person_n with_o he_o but_o dwell_v in_o our_o person_n keep_v his_o own_o and_o leave_v we_o our_o personality_n infinite_o distinct_a but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n the_o great_a union_n mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o our_o blessedness_n our_o union_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o many_o thought_n of_o heart_n there_o have_v be_v about_o this_o union_n 7._o §._o 7._o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o cause_n manner_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o be_v very_o eminent_a near_o durable_a set_v it_o out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o similitude_n and_o metaphorical_a illustration_n to_o lead_v poor_a weak_a creature_n into_o some_o useful_a needful_a acquaintance_n with_o that_o mystery_n who_o depth_n in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v never_o fathom_n that_o many_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v have_v miscarry_v in_o their_o conception_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o to_o make_v out_o their_o imaginary_a union_n have_v destroy_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o fancy_v a_o way_n of_o unite_n man_n to_o god_n by_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man._n other_o have_v destroy_v the_o person_n of_o believer_n affirm_v that_o in_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n they_o lose_v their_o own_o personality_n that_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v man_n or_o at_o least_o these_o or_o these_o individual_a man_n i_o intend_v not_o now_o to_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a but_o only_o and_o that_o i_o hope_v without_o offence_n to_o give_v in_o my_o thought_n concern_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o receive_v light_a from_o and_o relate_v unto_o what_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o contend_v about_o other_o way_n of_o expression_n i_o say_v then_o 3._o §._o 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o wherein_o it_o consist_v even_o that_o the_o one_o and_o selfsame_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o the_o first_o save_v elapse_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n their_o quicken_a be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v
need_v no_o labour_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o spirit_n himself_o so_o interpret_v it_o john_n 7._o 38_o 39_o he_o who_o believe_v on_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v river_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n but_o this_o he_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v who_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o which_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n in_o we_o be_v in_o the_o other_o in_o equivalent_a term_n call_v river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o our_o belly_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o expression_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n bestow_v on_o we_o that_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n arise_v up_o increase_v and_o flow_v out_o abundant_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o refreshment_n from_o whence_o all_o grace_n do_v abundant_o flow_v it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v who_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o as_o a_o everlasting_a fountain_n continual_o supply_v we_o with_o refresh_a stream_n of_o grace_n and_o fill_v we_o a_o new_a therewith_o when_o the_o channel_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o become_v dry_a and_o second_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o on_o who_o this_o live_a water_n be_v bestow_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v describe_v say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o well_o of_o live_a water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v it_o be_v most_o emphatical_o express_v by_o two_o negative_n and_o a_o exegeticall_a additional_a term_n for_o weight_n and_o certainty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v to_o eternity_n or_o as_o it_o be_v exprss_v john_n 6._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v thirst_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o thirst_n totalis_fw-la indigentiae_fw-la of_o a_o whole_a and_o entire_a want_n of_o that_o man_n thirst_v after_o and_o this_o be_v the_o thirst_n that_o return_n upon_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a life_n after_o they_o have_v allay_v it_o once_o with_o natural_a water_n they_o thirst_v again_o and_o their_o want_n of_o water_n return_v as_o entire_a and_o full_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o drink_v in_o their_o life_n such_o a_o spiritual_a thirst_n do_v god_n ascribe_v to_o wicked_a man_n isa._n 65._o 13._o my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a my_o servant_n shall_v drink_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v thirsty_a their_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v the_o total_a want_n of_o grace_n not_o that_o they_o do_v desire_v it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o this_o thirst_n of_o total_a want_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o that_o never_o shall_v nor_o can_v befall_v they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o well_o of_o water_n in_o they_o they_o can_v never_o so_o thirst_n as_o to_o be_v return_v again_o into_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o thirst_n of_o desire_n and_o complacency_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n thirst_v after_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5._o math._n 5._o and_o peter_n instruct_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o this_o thirst_n more_o and_o more_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o take_v away_o this_o thirst_n but_o begin_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o and_o by_o this_o thirst_n as_o one_o mean_n be_v we_o preserve_v from_o that_o total_a want_n &_o indigency_n which_o shall_v never_o again_o befall_v we_o three_o 31._o §._o 31._o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o or_o never_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o total_a want_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o be_v in_o before_o they_o receive_v he_o because_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v they_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o they_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n spring_v up_o in_o they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n continue_v and_o perpetuate_n the_o grace_n communicate_v unto_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n there_o be_v among_o other_o three_o eminent_a thing_n in_o this_o reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n 1._o the_o condition_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o well_o a_o fountain_n a_o spring_n that_o never_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v dry_a to_o eternity_n 2._o the_o constant_a supply_n of_o grace_n that_o this_o spirit_n afford_v they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v he_o be_v water_n always_o spring_v up_o so_o that_o to_o say_v he_o will_v refresh_v saint_n and_o belieuâ—ers_n with_o his_o grace_n provide_v that_o they_o turn_v not_o profligate_o wicked_a be_v open_o to_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o as_o direct_v opposition_n to_o the_o design_n in_o the_o word_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v this_o spring_v up_o of_o grace_n which_o from_o he_o be_v have_v and_o receive_v which_o be_v his_o work_n in_o we_o be_v that_o whereunto_o this_o profligate_n wickedness_n be_v oppose_v and_o whilst_o that_o be_v this_o can_v be_v there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a inconsistency_n between_o profligate_v wickedness_n and_o a_o never_o fail_a spring_n of_o grace_n 3._o his_o permanency_n in_o this_o work_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o this_o live_a water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o cease_v not_o until_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v consummate_v in_o eternity_n this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o he_o who_o live_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o total_a want_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v of_o elementary_a water_n who_o have_v once_o drink_v thereof_o and_o from_o this_o spring_n do_v this_o argument_n flow_v they_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o who_o he_o constant_o yield_v such_o supply_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o total_a want_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o persevere_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o believe_v or_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o be_v clear_a from_o his_o own_o testimony_n now_o insist_v on_o ergo._n unto_o their_o argument_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n 32._o §._o 32._o mr_n goodwin_n endeavour_v a_o answer_n ch._n 11._o sect_n 10._o 11._o 12._o pag._n 232._o 233._o and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n do_v but_o face_n if_o so_o much_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n to_o face_v it_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o appear_v at_o first_o view_n in_o its_o defence_n and_o this_o indeed_o can_v well_v or_o colourable_o be_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o it_o punctual_o express_v the_o very_a truth_n we_o intend_v to_o prove_v thereby_o and_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o allay_a qualification_n if_o so_o much_o must_v needs_o somewhat_o prejudice_v the_o ensue_a evasion_n but_o we_o be_v yet_o far_a confident_a that_o upon_o the_o more_o diligent_a and_o strict_a examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v seem_v only_o to_o give_v we_o far_o light_n herein_o and_o assurance_n hereof_o he_o say_v then_o here_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v that_o they_o who_o once_o believe_v how_o unworthy_o soever_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o shall_v still_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o believe_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v always_o to_o believe_v ans._n this_o be_v the_o old_a play_n still_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o our_o intendment_n to_o produce_v any_o promise_n of_o safeguarding_a man_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o vile_a soever_o they_o may_v prove_v but_o
tend_v to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o 1._o first_o 37._o §._o 37._o because_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o consider_v and_o dispose_v of_o our_o person_n as_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o this_o indwelling_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n manifest_v hereby_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o a_o truth_n but_o a_o very_a useful_a truth_n be_v make_v the_o fountain_n of_o and_o the_o enforcement_n unto_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o look_v well_o to_o his_o habitation_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n find_v his_o dwelling_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v 12.44_o mat._n 12.44_o he_o instant_o take_v possession_n and_o bring_v company_n with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o when_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o turn_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o holy_a indweller_n this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o whence_o he_o conclude_v who_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n from_o hence_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n v._o 16._o 17._o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o who_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n he_o who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n fly_v fornication_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o this_o account_n also_o do_v he_o press_v to_o universal_a holiness_n 1_o cor_n 3._o 16._o 17._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n desile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v in_o v._o 12._o 13._o 14._o the_o apostle_n discover_v the_o fruitlessness_n of_o building_n hay_n and_o stubble_n light_n and_o unsound_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n once_o lay_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o such_o thing_n shall_v burn_v and_o suffer_v loss_n and_o put_v the_o contriver_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o to_o no_o small_a difficulty_n in_o escape_v like_o man_n when_o the_o garment_n they_o be_v clothe_v withal_o be_v on_o fire_n about_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o sad_a event_n of_o foolish_a and_o careless_a walk_n he_o press_v v._o 16_o as_o be_v say_v earnest_o to_o universal_a holiness_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o great_a motive_n thereunto_o that_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o viz._n the_o indwel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n of_o old_a do_v dwell_v be_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n cedar_n wood_n and_o overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n and_o will_v you_o now_o who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n build_v up_o your_o soul_n with_o hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o he_o further_v by_o that_o dreadful_a commination_n take_v from_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o temple_n so_o that_o on_o each_o hand_n he_o do_v press_v to_o the_o universal_a close_o keep_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o holiness_n and_o purity_n because_o of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o where_o ever_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v temple_n of_o god_n or_o a_o habitation_n for_o he_o as_o it_o still_o relate_v to_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o we_o now_o insist_v upon_o so_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o intimation_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v pursue_v on_o that_o account_n eph_n 2._o 21._o 22._o in_o who_o the_o whole_a build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n indwell_v in_o we_o we_o grow_v up_o or_o thrive_v in_o grace_n into_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o more_o complete_a and_o well_o furnish_v habitation_n for_o he_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v former_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n with_o we_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v far_a clear_v by_o this_o inference_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v thereof_o the_o saint_n be_v exhort_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v themselves_o a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unclean_a and_o defile_a lodging_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n this_o be_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v their_o daily_a labour_n and_o endeavour_n that_o vain_a thought_n unruly_a passion_n corrupt_a lust_n may_v not_o take_v up_o any_o room_n in_o their_o bosom_n that_o they_o put_v not_o such_o unwelcome_a and_o unsavoury_a inmate_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o dwell_v where_o god_n dwell_v on_o this_o ground_n they_o may_v plead_v with_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o say_v have_v the_o lord_n choose_v my_o poor_a heart_n for_o his_o habitation_n have_v he_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o there_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o have_v he_o forsake_v that_o goodly_a and_o stately_a material_a temple_n whereunto_o he_o give_v his_o special_a presence_n of_o old_a to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o a_o far_o more_o eminent_a way_n in_o a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n do_v that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v holy_a blameless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neithere_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n dwell_v also_o in_o i_o that_o be_o in_o and_o of_o myself_o whole_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v and_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a so_o unthankful_a as_o willing_o to_o defile_v the_o habitation_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v shall_v i_o suffer_v vain_a thought_n foolish_a lust_n distemper_a affection_n worldly_a aim_n to_o put_v in_o themselves_o upon_o he_o there_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v he_o bear_v a_o graceless_a corruption_n to_o be_v cherish_v in_o his_o dwelling_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o shall_v i_o harbour_v in_o his_o lodging_n a_o frame_n of_o worldlynesse_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n &_o consolation_n &_o shall_v i_o fill_v my_o bosom_n with_o foolish_a fear_n and_o devour_a care_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o he_o will_v it_o not_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v he_o bear_v it_o that_o when_o he_o be_v with_o i_o before_o his_o face_n in_o his_o presence_n i_o shall_v spend_v my_o time_n in_o give_v entertainment_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o who_o dwell_v in_o eternity_n and_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o inhabit_v with_o i_o also_o sure_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n shall_v i_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o habitation_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o fill_v my_o soul_n with_o a_o holy_a scorn_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n shall_v i_o debase_v my_o soul_n unto_o any_o vile_a lust._n which_o have_v this_o exceed_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o upon_o a_o view_n of_o any_o defilement_n of_o lust_n or_o passion_n nothing_o trouble_v the_o saint_n more_o nor_o fill_v they_o with_o more_o selfe-abhorrence_a and_o confusion_n of_o face_n than_o this_o that_o they_o have_v render_v their_o heart_n a_o unsuitable_a habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o make_v david_n upon_o his_o sin_n cry_v so_o earnest_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o 51._o psal._n 51._o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v exceed_o defile_v his_o dwell_a place_n and_o be_v this_o consideration_n always_o fresh_a upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v it_o more_o constant_a in_o their_o thought_n it_o will_v keep_v they_o more_o upon_o their_o guard_n that_o nothing_o may_v break_v in_o to_o disquiet_v their_o gracious_a indweller_n 2._o second_o 38._o §._o 38._o because_o be_v the_o spirit_n we_o have_v guidance_n and_o direction_n there_o be_v wisdom_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o holy_a discern_v between_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o seduction_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n christ_n give_v this_o character_n of_o
emperor_n so_o i_o be_o certain_a it_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o in_o this_o affair_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o from_o the_o scripture_n plain_o this_o language_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o false_a impostor_n pseudo-clemens_n in_o his_o pretend_a apostolical_a constitution_n at_o this_o rate_n or_o somewhat_o beyond_o it_o have_v you_o he_o rant_a lib._n 2_o cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o pope_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n whatever_o priest_n king_n and_o prince_n father_n and_o child_n all_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o exemplar_n of_o god_n and_o ruler_n over_o man_n a_o passage_n which_o doubtless_o eminent_o interpret_v and_o illustrate_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n epistle_n ch_z 5._o v._n 1._o 2._o 3._o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o also_o be_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o â—eing_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n but_o yet_o as_o if_o the_o man_n be_v stark_o mad_a with_o wordldy_a pride_n and_o pomp_n he_o afterward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n command_v all_o the_o laity_n forsooth_o to_o honour_n love_n and_o fear_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o cap_n 20._o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v whither_o the_o man_n drive_v and_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o after_o he_o have_v set_v out_o his_o bishop_n like_o a_o emperor_n or_o a_o estern-king_n in_o all_o pomp_n and_o glory_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o they_o as_o king_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o description_n that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o maintain_v their_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o rake_v far_o into_o this_o dunghill_n nor_o shall_v i_o add_v any_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n out_o of_o ignatius_n but_o close_o into_o one_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o doctor_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n dissert_n 2._o cap._n 25._o 7._o say_v he_o quartò_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopo_fw-la attendite_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la deus_fw-la attendat_fw-la ego_fw-la animammeam_fw-la libenter_fw-la eorum_fw-la loco_fw-la substitui_fw-la cuperem_fw-la quod_fw-la anglicè_fw-la optimè_fw-la dicimus_fw-la my_o soul_n for_o they_o qui_fw-la episcopo_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la obsequuntur_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o great_a difficulty_n obtain_v the_o doctor_n pardon_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o jeopard_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n especial_o be_v not_o my_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o upon_o these_o and_o many_o more_o the_o like_a account_n do_v the_o epistle_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v like_o the_o child_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v by_o their_o strange_a wife_n neh_n 13_o who_o speak_v part_v the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n and_o part_v the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o many_o footstep_n of_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n every_o way_n worthy_a of_o and_o become_v the_o great_a and_o holy_a personage_n who_o they_o be_v esteem_v so_o there_o be_v evident_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a spirit_n which_o in_o his_o day_n be_v not_o so_o let_v loose_a as_o in_o after_o time_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v in_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o clêmen_n that_o give_v countenance_n to_o those_o description_n of_o episcopacy_n bishop_n and_o the_o subjection_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o those_o epistle_n as_o now_o we_o have_v they_o so_o insist_v on_o what_o title_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n what_o sovereignty_n power_n rule_n dominion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o clemens_n the_o epistle_n of_o polycarpus_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o unquestionable_a legitimate_a offspring_n of_o any_o of_o the_o first_o worthy_n of_o christianity_n whence_o have_v they_o their_z three_o order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n upon_o the_o distinct_a observation_n of_o which_o so_o much_o weight_n be_v lay_v be_v there_o any_o one_o word_n iota_fw-la title_n or_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n give_v countenance_n to_o any_o such_o distinction_n eph._n 4._o 8._o we_o have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n rom_n 12._o 7.8_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o that_o exhort_v he_o that_o rule_v and_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n philip._n 1._o 1._o we_o have_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o their_o institution_n with_o the_o order_n of_o it_o we_o have_v at_o large_a express_v 1_o tim_n 3._o 1._o 2._o bishop_n and_o deacon_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o order_n whatever_o deacon_n we_o have_v appoint_v act_v the_o 7._o and_o elder_n act_n 14._o 23._o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n we_o find_v call_v presbyter_n titus_n 1._o 5._o 7._o and_o those_o who_o be_v presbyter_n we_o find_v term_v bishop_n act_n 20._o 28._o so_o that_o deacon_n we_o know_v and_o bishop_n who_o be_v presbyter_n or_o presbyter_n who_o be_v bishop_n we_o know_v but_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o three_o distinct_a order_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n know_v of_o any_o more_o than_o we_o do_v which_o a_o few_o instance_n will_v manife_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o in_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n this_o man_n know_v but_o the_o three_o order_n he_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a withal_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o man_n expression_n concern_v church_n ruler_n from_o those_o in_o the_o epistle_n under_o consideration_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v and_o his_o assert_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o be_v evidence_v i_o shall_v transcribe_v one_o other_o passage_n from_o he_o who_o length_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v execuse_v from_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o parpose_n in_o hand_n pag._n 57_o 58._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n that_o their_o officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o sundry_a other_o discovery_n be_v there_o in_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n nor_o purpose_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o rather_o the_o identity_n of_o office_n denote_v by_o sundry_a appellation_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n this_o work_n be_v do_v to_o the_o full_a by_o blondellus_n that_o our_o labour_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n be_v prevent_v he_o that_o think_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v indeed_o answer_v thorough_o and_o remove_v by_o d._n h._n in_o his_o four_o dissertation_n where_o he_o propose_v they_o to_o consideration_n may_v one_o day_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o word_n and_o thing_n that_o clemens_n own_v in_o a_o church_n but_o two_o sort_n of_o officer_n the_o first_o whereof_o he_o call_v sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n the_o other_o deacon_n the_o doctor_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o clemens_n no_o more_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a and_o this_o carry_v the_o conviction_n of_o its_o truth_n so_o clear_o with_o it_o that_o lombard_n himself_o confess_v hos_fw-la solos_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la dvos_fw-la ordines_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la primitvam_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o the_o his_o solis_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la lib._n 4._o sen._n d._n 24._o lib._n 3._o ext_fw-la it_o seem_v moreover_o that_o those_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o those_o day_n as_o be_v observe_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o office_n by_o and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o do_v those_o word_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o doctor_n indeed_o render_v these_o word_n applaudente_fw-la aus_fw-la
of_o elder_n do_v precise_o intend_v bishop_n in_o a_o distinction_n from_o they_o who_o be_v only_a deacon_n and_o not_o bishop_n also_o as_o he_o assert_n when_o by_o who_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v elder_n who_o be_v only_o so_o inferior_a to_o bishop_n peculiar_o so_o term_v institute_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v such_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o none_o at_o all_o of_o elder_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o and_o on_o whole_a shoulder_n in_o all_o their_o own_o church_n lie_v the_o great_a weight_n and_o burden_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n as_o we_o say_v of_o their_o bishop_n so_o shall_v we_o of_o any_o presbyter_n not_o institute_v and_o oppoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v 2_o i_o desire_v the_o doctor_n to_o inform_v i_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o understand_v he_o disser_n 2._o cap._n 29._o 21_o 22_o where_o he_o dispute_v that_o those_o word_n of_o hierom._n antequà m_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la cephae_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o first_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o it_o seem_v that_o neither_o then_o nor_o a_o good_a while_n after_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o church_n as_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o as_o also_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o all_o those_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v distinct_a from_o elder_n who_o be_v only_o so_o out_o of_o who_o one_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o these_o inquiry_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v 3_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v clear_o but_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o church-officer_n mention_v as_o also_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o clement_n the_o three_o that_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v or_o fall_v on_o who_o it_o will_v that_o we_o oppose_v this_o say_v the_o doctor_n be_v that_o of_o presbytery_n give_v we_o the_o church_n institute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o every_o church_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n rather_o than_o we_o will_v quarrel_n give_v we_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n let_v those_o bishop_n attend_v the_o particular_a flock_n over_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o and_o to_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o i_o dare_v undertake_v for_o all_o the_o contender_n for_o presbytery_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o independent_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o quarrel_n that_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o the_o doctor_n noâ—_n any_o live_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v presbyter_n into_o church_n office_n and_o government_n only_o this_o i_o must_v add_v that_o the_o scripture_n more_o frequent_o term_v this_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n elder_n and_o presbyter_n than_o it_o do_v bishop_n and_o that_o word_n have_v be_v appropriate_v to_o a_o three_o sort_n peculiar_o we_o desire_v leave_v of_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o associate_n if_o we_o also_o most_o frequent_o call_v they_o so_o no_o way_n decline_v the_o other_o appellation_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o signify_v the_o second_o and_o not_o three_o rank_n of_o man_n but_o of_o this_o whole_a business_n with_o the_o nature_n constitution_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o sad_a mistake_n that_o man_n have_v by_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la be_v engage_v into_o in_o this_o delineation_n of_o they_o a_o full_a opportunity_n if_o god_n will_v may_v ear_n long_o be_v afford_v to_o return_v then_o to_o our_o ignatius_n even_o upon_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o the_o writing_n of_o one_o of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o or_o not_o long_o before_o he_o as_o to_o their_o language_n and_o expression_n about_o church_n order_n and_o officer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v ill-favoured_a tamper_n with_o they_o by_o they_o who_o think_v to_o prevail_v themselves_o of_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o assert_v of_o that_o which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n as_o i_o intimate_v before_o i_o have_v not_o insist_v on_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n nor_o do_v on_o they_o altogether_o with_o the_o like_a that_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o total_a rejection_n of_o those_o epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sgnatius_fw-la there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o they_o a_o sweet_a &_o gracious_a spirit_n of_o faith_n love_n holiness_n zeal_n for_o god_n become_v so_o excellent_a &_o holy_a a_o witness_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v evident_o breathe_v and_o work_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n at_o all_o that_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o non-institution_n of_o any_o church_n officer_n what_o ever_o relate_v to_o more_o church_n in_o his_o office_n or_o any_o other_o church_n than_o a_o single_a particular_a congregation_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o reject_v they_o for_o although_o many_o passage_n usual_o insist_v on_o and_o careful_o collect_v by_o d._n h_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o of_o old_a as_o be_v now_o contend_v for_o be_v exceed_o remote_a from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o those_o thing_n use_v by_o the_o divine_a writer_n with_o they_o also_o that_o follow_v after_o both_o before_o as_o have_v be_v manifest_v and_o some_o while_n after_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n as_o may_v be_v further_o clear_o evince_v and_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n with_o such_o a_o incoherent_a impertinency_n as_o proclaim_v a_o interpolation_n be_v some_o of_o they_o also_o very_o ridiculous_a &_o so_o foolish_o hyperbolical_a that_o they_o fall_v very_o little_a short_a of_o blasphemy_n yet_o there_o be_v expression_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o that_o will_v abundant_o manifest_v that_o he_o who_o be_v their_o author_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o fabric_n of_o church-order_n as_o in_o after_o age_n be_v insensible_o receive_v man_n who_o be_v full_a of_o their_o own_o apprehension_n beget_v in_o theâ—_n by_o such_o representation_n of_o thing_n as_o either_o their_o desirable_a presence_n have_v exhibit_v to_o their_o mind_n or_o any_o after_o prejudicate_a presumption_n have_v possess_v they_o with_o be_v apt_a upon_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o likeness_n unto_o that_o church_n they_o fancy_v to_o imagine_v that_o they_o see_v the_o face_n &_o all_o the_o lineament_n thereof_o when_o upon_o due_a examination_n it_o will_v be_v easy_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o least_o resemblance_n between_o what_o they_o find_v in_o and_o what_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o author_n in_o and_o of_o who_o they_o make_v their_o enquiry_n the_o papist_n have_v hatch_v &_o own_v by_o several_a degree_n that_o monstrous_a figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o instance_n among_o many_o in_o that_o abomination_n a_o folly_n destructive_a to_o whatever_o be_v in_o we_o as_o be_v live_a creature_n man_n or_o christian_n or_o what_o ever_o by_o sense_n reason_n or_o religion_n we_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o offering_z violence_n to_o we_o in_o what_o we_o hear_v in_o what_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o in_o what_o our_o hand_n do_v handle_v and_o our_o palate_n taste_v break_v in_o upon_o our_o understanding_n with_o vagrant_a fly_a form_n self_n subsist_v accident_n with_o as_o many_o express_a contradiction_n on_o sundry_a account_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o relation_n unto_o attend_v with_o more_o gross_a idolatry_n then_o that_o of_o the_o poor_a naked_a indian_n who_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n or_o of_o those_o who_o first_o adore_v their_o god_n and_o then_o correct_v they_o do_v yet_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o any_o expression_n among_o the_o ancient_n which_o they_o now_o make_v use_n of_o quite_o to_o another_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o they_o do_v who_o first_o venture_v upon_o they_o have_v mind_n fill_v with_o their_o own_o abomination_n do_v present_o cry_v out_o and_o triumph_n
as_o if_o they_o have_v find_v the_o whole_a far_a dell_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o its_o perfect_a dress_n and_o their_o breaden_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o episcopacy_n man_n of_o these_o latter_a generation_n from_o what_o they_o see_v in_o present_a be_v and_o that_o usefulness_n of_o it_o to_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o interest_n have_v entertain_v thought_n of_o love_n to_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o search_v antiquity_n not_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o establish_v their_o prejudicate_a opinion_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o to_o consult_v they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v what_o ever_o expression_n they_o find_v or_o can_v hear_v of_o that_o fall_v in_o as_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n with_o what_o be_v now_o insist_v upon_o instant_o they_o cry_v out_o vicimus_fw-la io_n paean_n â—_z what_o a_o simple_a generation_n of_o presbyter_n and_o independent_o have_v we_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o antiquity_n or_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o read_v and_o look_v upon_o hence_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o in_o ignatius_n his_o day_n there_o be_v many_o parish_n church_n with_o their_o single_a priest_n in_o subordination_n to_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n either_o immediate_o or_o by_o the_o interpose_a power_n of_o a_o choreâ—_n episcopus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a and_o those_o diocesan_n again_o in_o the_o precinct_n of_o province_n lay_v in_o a_o due_a subjection_n to_o their_o metropolitan_o who_o take_v care_n of_o they_o as_o they_o of_o their_o parish_n priest_n every_o individual_a church_n have_v no_o officer_n but_o a_o presbyter_n every_o diocesan_n church_n have_v no_o presbyter_n but_o a_o bishop_n and_o every_o metropolitan_a church_n have_v neither_o presbyter_n nor_o bishop_n proper_o relate_v unto_o it_o as_o such_o but_o a_o archbishop_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o sometime_o enter_v into_o these_o man_n thought_n to_o apprehend_v how_o contemptible_a they_o be_v in_o their_o proof_n for_o the_o father_n of_o such_o â—n_n ecclesiastical_a distribution_n of_o governor_n and_o government_n as_o indeniable_o lacquy_v after_o the_o civil_a division_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v introduce_v upon_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o soul_n never_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_n thereof_o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o our_o doctor_n and_o his_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v only_o crave_v leave_n to_o say_v to_o he_o as_o augustus_n of_o quintilius_n varus_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o legion_n in_o germany_n under_o his_o command_n quintili_n vare_fw-la read_v legiones_fw-la domine_fw-la doctor_n read_v ecclestas_n give_v we_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o down_o to_o ignatius_n though_o before_o that_o time_n if_o hegesippus_n may_v be_v believe_v somewhat_o deflower_v and_o our_o contest_v about_o church-officer_n &_o government_n will_v be_v near_o at_o a_o end_n than_o perhaps_o you_o will_v ready_o imagine_v give_v we_o a_o church_n all_o who_o member_n be_v holy_a call_v sanctify_a justify_v living-stone_n temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n believer_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o a_o church_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ‑_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v nothing_o by_o its_o member_n apart_o that_o appertain_v to_o church-order_n but_o when_o it_o be_v gather_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n that_o be_v so_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ‑_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v in_o church_n thing_n in_o its_o whole_a body_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o presidence_n of_o its_o officer_n a_o church_n walk_v in_o order_n and_o not_o as_o some_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o say_v ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o assembly_n yet_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o he_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o in_o our_o day_n he_o suppose_v noâ—_n to_o keep_v the_o assembly_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n give_v we_o i_o say_v such_o a_o church_n and_o let_v we_o come_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ‑_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o render_v in_o the_o quotation_n take_v from_o his_o epistle_n by_o the_o learned_a doctor_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o episcopacy_n &_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o contest_v of_o this_o present_a digression_n will_v quick_o draw_v to_o a_o issue_n be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v too_o far_o out_o of_o my_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o 1_o consider_v the_o severalls_n instance_a in_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o the_o doctor_n see_v indeniable_o the_o interpretation_n must_v follow_v and_o be_v proportion_v by_o the_o general_n issue_n of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v or_o be_v pretend_v so_o to_o be_v if_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v mention_v i_o presume_v the_o doctor_n himself_o will_v confess_v that_o his_o witness_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o his_o business_n for_o who_o confirmation_n he_o do_v produce_v they_o nor_o 2_o shall_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o degeneration_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v church_n administration_n in_o the_o mannagement_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n as_o principled_a and_o spirit_v by_o the_o operative_a and_o efficacious_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n occasion_v and_o advantage_v by_o the_o accommodation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o the_o civil_a distribution_n and_o alotment_n of_o the_o political_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o day_n nor_o 3_o insist_v much_o far_o on_o the_o exceed_a dissimilitude_n and_o inconformity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o expression_n concern_v church-officer_n and_o affair_n in_o these_o epistle_n whence_o ever_o they_o come_v and_o those_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n immediate_o before_o and_o after_o they_o as_o also_o the_o uâ—â—er_a silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o so_o abound_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o be_v write_v for_o the_o compose_n and_o quiet_v of_o a_o division_n and_o distemper_n that_o be_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o distension_n that_o then_o miserable_o rend_v that_o congregation_n he_o inform_v we_o in_o that_o complaint_n that_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wrongful_o cast_v from_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o multitude_n &_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o these_o be_v good_a honest_a man_n &_o faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ‑_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o be_v unblamable_a both_o in_o their_o conversation_n &_o ministry_n yet_o they_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o office_n to_o reprove_v this_o evil_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o their_o duty_n &_o order_n walk_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o course_n do_v he_o proceed_v in_o what_o argument_n do_v he_o use_v he_o mind_v they_o of_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o body_n one_o faith_n tell_v they_o that_o wicked_a man_n alone_o use_v such_o way_n &_o practice_n bid_v they_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n former_o write_v to_o they_o upon_o occasion_n of_o another_o division_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o elder_n &_o all_o of_o they_o leave_v off_o contend_v quiet_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v &_o command_v now_o have_v this_o person_n write_v on_o this_o occasion_n use_v all_o sort_n of_o argument_n artificial_a or_o inartificial_a for_o his_o purpose_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o opinion_n &_o esteem_n of_o a_o single_a episcopacy_n superintendent_n who_o exaltation_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o much_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o his_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v will_v yet_o never_o once_o so_o much_o as_o bid_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o resemblance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n supply_v of_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n nor_o tell_v they_o how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o disobey_v he_o nor_o pawn_v
not_o incumbent_n on_o he_o to_o prove_v those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n although_o by_o this_o time_n some_o alteration_n may_v be_v attempt_v yea_o there_o be_v as_o else_o where_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o so_o much_o for_o ignatius_n his_o archi-episcopacy_a the_o example_n of_o alexandria_n be_v urge_v in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o these_o word_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la alexandriâ_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la eusebius_n marcum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesias_fw-la in_fw-la plurali_fw-la primum_fw-la in_fw-la alexandriâ_fw-la instituisse_fw-la have_v omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administrandas_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la annianum_fw-la neronis_n anno_fw-la octavo_fw-la idem_fw-la eusebius_n affirmat_fw-la quibus_fw-la patet_fw-la primariam_fw-la alexandria_n &_o patriarchalem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la fixam_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la reliquae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la à _fw-la marco_n plantatae_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la metropoliticam_fw-la svam_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la doubtless_o for_o 1_o there_o be_v not_o any_o passage_n in_o any_o ancient_a author_n more_o clear_o discover_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n than_o this_o point_a to_o by_o the_o doctor_n in_o eusebius_n for_o first_o the_o send_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n into_o egypt_n and_o his_o preach_v there_o at_o alexandria_n what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o report_n man_n say_v so_o but_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v for_o their_o say_n so_o he_o relate_v not_o and_o yet_o we_o know_v what_o a_o foundation_n of_o many_o assertion_n by_o follow_a writer_n this_o rumour_n or_o report_n be_v make_v to_o be_v 2_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n the_o author_n affirm_v and_o insist_o long_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o philo_n book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v concern_v the_o christian_n convert_v by_o mark_n be_v preach_v at_o alexandria_n when_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o essen_v a_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n among_o whole_a observance_n many_o thing_n be_v vain_a superstitious_a and_o foolish_a unworthy_a to_o be_v once_o applaud_v as_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o christian_a in_o those_o day_n that_o same_o philo_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n have_v be_v employ_v by_o they_o with_o a_o apology_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o caligula_n but_o 3._o suppose_v that_o mark_n be_v at_o alexandria_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o which_o be_v not_o improbable_a and_o plant_v sundry_a church_n in_o that_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o as_o a_o evangelist_n the_o care_n of_o those_o church_n be_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n nay_o and_o add_v far_o that_o after_o his_o death_n as_o hierome_n assure_v we_o the_o elder_n and_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n choose_v out_o one_o among_o themselves_o to_o praeside_fw-la in_o their_o convocation_n &_o meeting_n if_o i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v suppose_v what_o will_v ensue_v why_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v fix_v at_o alexandria_n a_o patriarchal_a chair_n &_o a_o metro-political_a church_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n chirst_n by_o his_o apostle_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la probationum_fw-la satis_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la satis_fw-la if_o some_o few_o congregation_n live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o city_n he_o be_v stark_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o arch-bishop_n see_n the_o reason_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o he_o in_o the_o comedian_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o wife_n sy_n utinam_fw-la phrygiam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la meam_fw-la unâ_fw-la mecum_fw-la videam_fw-la liberam_fw-la dem_n optimam_fw-la mulierem_fw-la quidem_fw-la sy_n et_fw-la quidem_fw-la nepoti_fw-la tuo_fw-la huius_fw-la filio_fw-la hodiè_fw-la primam_fw-la mammam_fw-la dedit_fw-la haec_fw-la dem_n herclè_fw-la verô_o serio_fw-la siquidem_fw-la primam_fw-la dedit_fw-la hand_n dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la emitti_fw-la aequam_fw-la siet_fw-la mic_n ob_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la dem_n ob_fw-la eam_fw-la and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o contest_v the_o doctor_n indeed_o have_v sundry_a other_o section_n add_v to_o these_o forego_n which_o as_o they_o concern_v time_n more_o remote_a from_o those_o who_o first_o receive_v the_o apostolical_a institution_n so_o i_o must_v ingenious_o profess_v that_o i_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n whereon_o to_o fasten_v a_o suspicion_n of_o a_o proof_n so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v it_o into_o examination_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v absolve_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o this_o digression_n the_o truth_n be_v when_o i_o first_o name_v ignatius_n for_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o cause_n i_o be_o plead_v for_o i_o little_o think_v of_o that_o excursion_n which_o i_o have_v occasional_o be_v draw_v out_o unto_o when_o first_o i_o cast_v a_o eye_n some_o few_o month_n since_o upon_o the_o dissertation_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n &_o see_v it_o so_o chequer_v with_o greek_a and_o latin_a so_o full_a of_o quotation_n divine_a &_o humane_a i_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o adversary_n hastisque_fw-la clypeisque_fw-la &_o saxis_fw-la grandibus_fw-la that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o stand_n before_o his_o shower_n of_o argument_n but_o after_o a_o little_a ferious_a perusal_n i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_v quick_o of_o another_o mind_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o change_n of_o thought_n can_v i_o once_o obtain_v the_o leisure_n of_o a_o few_o day_n or_o hour_n i_o shall_v quick_o god_n will_v acquaint_v they_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o this_o digression_n have_v give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o my_o thought_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n i_o shall_v in_o a_o procedure_n upon_o my_o first_o intention_n bring_v forth_o some_o testimony_n from_o he_o &_o valeant_fw-la quantùm_fw-la valere_fw-la possunt_fw-la he_o seem_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o speak_v sufficient_o clear_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n for_o believer_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n which_o be_v one_o considerable_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o plead_v for_o epist_n ad_fw-la trall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la philad_n by_o christ_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o many_o the_o like_a expression_n his_o confidence_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n for_o who_o christ_n thus_o dye_v he_o do_v often_o profess_v speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o this_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n in_o believe_v he_o ascribe_v not_o to_o their_o manly_a consideration_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n exclusive_o to_o any_o of_o their_o own_o strength_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o with_o the_o same_o confident_a persuasion_n he_o speak_v epist_n ad_fw-la ephes._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o last_o epistle_n he_o give_v we_o that_o noble_a expression_n of_o his_o own_o assurance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o leave_v the_o holy_a soul_n until_o the_o same_o god_n gather_v we_o to_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o this_o be_v the_o language_n these_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n which_o what_o they_o discover_v of_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o case_n under_o consideration_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o learned_a reader_n to_o consider_v this_o i_o be_o certain_a our_o adversary_n have_v very_o little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o apostasy_n there_o be_v in_o these_o most_o ancient_a writer_n after_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o the_o least_o shadow_n cast_v upon_o it_o for_o its_o refreshment_n add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o latin_n tertullian_n that_o great_a store-house_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n say_v he_o quemadmodùm_fw-la nobis_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la reliquit_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la carnis_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o vexit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la pignus_fw-la totius_fw-la summae_fw-la illuc_fw-la redigendae_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr resur_n
5._o heb._n 10._o 22._o universal_a habitual_a uncleanness_n to_o holiness_n from_o 22._o from_o rom._n 6._o 10._o eph._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o col._n 1._o 21._o heb._n 12._o 22._o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n stubbornness_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n into_o a_o state_n of_o love_n obedience_n delight_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o their_o relative_a condition_n whereas_o they_o be_v 15._o be_v eph._n 2._o 3._o galat._n 3._o 13._o &_o 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 8._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o col._n 2._o 10._o rom._n 5._o 1._o &_o 8._o 32_o 33._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o ephes._n 3._o 15._o child_n of_o wrath_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o and_o be_v make_v righteousness_n to_o they_o accept_v justify_v adopt_v and_o admit_v into_o that_o family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n these_o alone_a be_v they_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v of_o who_o state_n and_o condition_n perseverance_n be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n wherein_o and_o in_o what_o particular_n they_o be_v difference_v from_o and_o advance_v above_o the_o most_o glorious_a professor_n whatever_o who_o be_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o utter_a and_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v afterward_o at_o large_a insist_v upon_o and_o though_o m._n goodwin_n have_v think_v good_a to_o affirm_v that_o that_o description_n which_o we_o have_v heb_fw-mi 6_o of_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v may_v be_v apostate_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a that_o be_v make_v of_o believer_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o the_o expression_n there_o use_v be_v extract_v and_o lay_v together_o do_v yet_o come_v short_a of_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o concern_v who_o we_o treat_v as_o shall_v be_v manifest_a when_o through_o god_n assistance_n we_o arrive_v unto_o that_o part_n of_o this_o contest_v that_o the_o other_o term_n to_o wit_n perseverance_n may_v be_v more_o brief_o explicate_v 23._o §._o 23._o i_o shall_v take_v the_o short_a path_n for_o perseverance_n in_o general_a he_o come_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o who_o say_v it_o be_v in_o ratione_fw-la bene_fw-la fundatâ_fw-la stabilis_fw-la ac_fw-la perpetua_fw-la permansio_fw-la the_o word_n and_o term_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n will_v afterward_o fall_v in_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o holy_a ghost_n restrain_v not_o himself_o to_o any_o one_o expression_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n but_o use_v that_o variety_n which_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o instruction_n supportment_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n 4._o rom._n 15._o 4._o this_o grace_n as_o be_v that_o of_o faith_n itself_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n be_v by_o he_o various_o express_v 15._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14_o 15._o to_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o to_o walk_v with_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v confirm_v or_o strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v 5._o psal._n 1._o 3._o 23._o 6._o 37._o 24._o 52._o 10._o 89._o 31._o 125._o 1_o 2._o 3_o 128._o 5._o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o end_n to_o run_v steadfast_o the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o to_o rule_v with_o god_n to_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o abide_v or_o continue_v firm_a with_o christ_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n 10._o isa._n 46._o 4._o 54._o 10._o to_o endure_v to_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v root_v in_o christ_n 40._o jerem._n 31._o 3._o 32._o 39_o 40._o to_o retain_v or_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n 12._o zech._n 10._o 12._o to_o follow_v god_n full_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n 58._o math._n 7._o 24_o 25._o &_o 12._o 20._o &_o 16._o 18_o &_o 24._o 24._o luk._n 8._o 5._o &_o 22._o 23._o joh._n 6._o 35_o 39_o 56_o 57_o &_o 8._o 12._o &_o 10._o 27_o 28_o 29._o &_o 14._o 16_o 17._o &_o 17._o 20_o 18_o 28._o rom._n 8._o 1._o 16._o 29._o 34._o 36_o 37._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o 15._o 58._o to_o be_v build_v upon_o and_o in_o christ_n to_o keep_v our_o self_n that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v we_o not_o not_o to_o commit_v sin_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 9_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 17._o 3._o 9_o to_o stand_v fast_o as_o mount_v zion_n that_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v to_o stand_v by_o faith_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v the_o good_a work_n begin_v 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o rom._n 11._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o perfect_v to_o hold_v our_o profession_n that_o none_o take_v our_o crown_n these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a be_v some_o of_o those_o expression_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v forth_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 14._o phil._n 4._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 6._o ephes._n 1._o 13_o 14._o which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n regard_v principal_o their_o abide_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o reason_n &_o cause_n invest_v this_o proposition_n 39_o 4._o 39_o that_o saint_n such_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v 6._o gal._n 2._o 20._o phil._n 1._o 6._o shall_v so_o persevere_v with_o a_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n and_o on_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v 24._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 24._o both_o negative_o consider_v and_o positive_o with_o the_o limitation_n of_o perseverance_n 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o what_o it_o direct_o assert_n what_o not_o with_o what_o fail_v 4._o 1_o pet_n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o backslide_a &_o declension_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o other_o it_o be_v consistent_a and_o what_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o it_o etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o 27._o etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n of_o it_o as_o to_o be_v and_o apprehension_n in_o respect_n the_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o be_v with_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o perseverance_n have_v their_o operation_n on_o 24._o §_o 24._o and_o effect_n in_o they_o that_o persevere_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_v their_o liberty_n but_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o voluntary_a obedience_n will_v afterward_o be_v full_o clear_v and_o hereon_o depend_v much_o of_o the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o in_o its_o fountain_n and_o spring_n and_o cause_n then_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o will_v upon_o examination_n appear_v as_o to_o what_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v 25._o §._o 25._o that_o believer_n may_v fall_v total_o &_o final_o away_o something_o may_v be_v add_v to_o clear_v up_o what_o be_v intend_v thereby_o &_o to_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o do_v suppose_v which_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v that_o such_o believer_n have_v 19_o have_v ezek_n 36._o 27._o isa_n 59_o 21._o luk_n 11._o 13._o psal._n 51._o 11._o rom._n 8_o 9_o 11_o 15._o 1_o cor_n 2._o 12._o gal_n 4._o 6._o 1_o tim_n 1._o 14_o rom_n 5._o 5._o gal_n 5._o 22._o joh_n 14._o 16_o 17._o joh_n 16._o 13._o 1_o cor_n 3._o 16._o 1_o cor_n 6._o 19_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o &_o by_o his_o implant_n a_o 24._o a_o math_n 12._o 33._o 2_o cor_n 5._o 17._o 2_o pet_n 1._o 4_o gal_n 5._o 22_o 23_o ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o new_a holy_a habit_n of_o grace_n the_o enquiry_n than_o be_v how_o believer_n may_v come_v utter_o to_o loose_v this_o holy_a spirit_n &_o to_o be_v make_v naked_a of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o new_a nature_n bestow_v on_o they_o that_o and_z that_o only_o whereunto_o this_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v be_v sin_n now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o sin_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o produce_v such_o effect_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 1._o efficient_o by_o a_o reaction_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o frequent_a act_n of_o vice_n will_v
the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o find_v a_o subject_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o apostasy_n if_o true_a believer_n be_v exempt_v from_o it_o for_o hypocrite_n say_v he_o can_v fall_v away_o nor_o can_v believer_n say_v mr_n goodwin_n but_o they_o be_v apostate_n when_o they_o fall_v away_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n that_o die_v or_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o die_v after_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n he_o fall_v away_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o serious_a inquiry_n to_o consider_v how_o believer_n can_v indeed_o possible_o come_v to_o loose_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o with_o their_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n for_o our_o part_n we_o contend_v that_o they_o have_v a_o infussed_a habit_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o wrought_v with_o a_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n faith_n be_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a whether_o such_o a_o habit_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o by_o that_o hand_n that_o bestow_v it_o and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o god_n will_v on_o any_o occasion_n so_o take_v it_o away_o or_o have_v express_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v so_o deal_v with_o any_o of_o his_o child_n be_v i_o say_v worthy_a our_o inquiry_n but_o 2._o second_o he_o deny_v the_o major_a proposition_n and_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v by_o christ_n may_v possible_o miscarry_v bold_o venture_v what_o want_n be_v there_o then_o or_o defect_n in_o the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n that_o his_o flock_n shall_v so_o miscarry_v under_o his_o hand_n be_v it_o of_o faithfulness_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 2._o 17._o faithful_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3._o 2._o and_o that_o he_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o of_o tenderness_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o poor_a wander_v once_o he_o be_v otherwise_o represent_v unto_o we_o heb._n 2._o 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o ch_z 4._o 15_o 16._o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n isa._n 40._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v they_o that_o be_v with_o young_a and_o he_o quarrel_n with_o those_o shepherd_n who_o manifest_v not_o a_o care_n and_o tenderness_n like_o he_o towards_o his_o flock_n ezec_fw-la 34._o 4_o the_o disease_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v neither_o have_v you_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v neither_o have_v you_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v all_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o perform_v v._o 15_o 16._o or_o be_v it_o want_v of_o power_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 8._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o if_o he_o want_v neither_o care_n nor_o tenderness_n wisdom_n nor_o watchfullnesse_n love_n nor_o ability_n will_n nor_o faithfulness_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o miscarry_v and_o fall_v away_o into_o ruin_n who_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o keep_v david_n dare_v fight_v with_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o lamb_n and_o jacob_n endure_v heat_n and_o cold_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n from_o who_o be_v so_o the_o psalmist_n conclude_v he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psa_n 23._o 1._o who_o do_v not_o only_o fight_v for_o his_o flock_n but_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o will_v be_v less_o careful_a of_o his_o father_n sheep_n his_o own_o sheep_n which_o be_v require_v also_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o father_n know_v they_o and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n yea_o but_o say_v mr_n goodwin_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o 46._o §._o 46._o in_o case_n themselves_o shall_v not_o comport_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o act_n of_o preserve_v they_o with_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o preserve_v themselves_o that_o be_v christ_n will_v sure_o keep_v they_o in_o case_n they_o keep_v themselves_o alas_o poor_a sheep_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o quick_o will_v they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v do_v the_o very_a hierling_n in_o the_o world_n deal_v thus_o with_o his_o sheep_n keep_v they_o in_o case_n they_o keep_v themselves_o nay_o to_o what_o end_n be_v his_o keep_n if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a shepherd_n which_o seek_v out_o and_o fetch_v a_o wander_a sheep_n from_o the_o wilderness_n lay_v he_o on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o his_o fold_n how_o do_v that_o poor_a sheep_n keep_v itself_o when_o it_o run_v among_o the_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o by_o the_o good_a shepherd_n it_o be_v preserve_v this_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o comfort_v genius_n of_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n keep_v we_o provide_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o we_o hope_v it_o have_v be_v he_o who_o save_v israel_n that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o n_n for_o ever_o to_o seal_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n that_o know_v himself_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o will_v not_o suspend_v his_o do_n upon_o our_o do_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o preserve_v ourselves_o for_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v require_v in_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o comport_v with_o he_o in_o his_o act_n of_o persevere_v we_o and_o to_o be_v diligent_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o what_o be_v this_o comport_v with_o he_o in_o his_o act_n of_o preserve_v we_o our_o comport_v with_o christ_n in_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o our_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o on_o he_o that_o be_v our_o radical_a comportment_n whence_o all_o other_o closing_n of_o heart_n in_o obedience_n do_v flow_v so_o then_o christ_n will_v preserve_v we_o in_o believe_v provide_v we_o continue_v to_o believe_v but_o what_o need_v of_o his_o help_n to_o do_v so_o if_o antecedent_o thereunto_o so_o we_o do_v be_v not_o this_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o unscripturall_a but_o also_o unreasonable_a yea_o absurd_a and_o ludicrous_a this_o be_v the_o flinty_a fountain_n of_o all_o that_o abundance_n of_o consolation_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n doctrine_n do_v afford_v doubtless_o they_o must_v be_v wise_a and_o learned_a man_n like_o himself_o who_o can_v extract_v any_o such_o thing_n therefrom_o let_v he_o go_v with_o it_o to_o a_o poor_a weak_a tempt_v faint_v believer_n and_o try_v what_o a_o comforter_n he_o will_v be_v think_v a_o physician_n of_o what_o value_n he_o will_v be_v esteem_v let_v he_o tell_v he_o thou_o be_v indeed_o weak_a in_o faith_n ready_a to_o decay_v and_o perish_v which_o thou_o may_v do_v every_o day_n there_o be_v neither_o purpose_n nor_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_a great_a opposition_n and_o great_a temptation_n have_v thou_o to_o wrestle_v withal_o but_o yet_o christ_n be_v love_v tender_a faithful_a and_o in_o case_n thou_o continue_v believe_v he_o will_v take_v care_n thou_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v increase_v thy_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o alive_a by_o continual_a influence_n as_o from_o a_o head_n into_o its_o member_n preserve_v thou_o not_o only_o against_o outward_a enemy_n but_o the_o treachery_n and_o deceit_n and_o unbelief_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n i_o can_v give_v thou_o no_o account_n such_o consolation_n a_o poor_a man_n may_v have_v at_o home_n at_o any_o time_n further_n 47._o §._o 47._o what_o be_v that_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o preserve_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v comport_v withal_o 16._o joh._n 1._o 16._o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o be_v
antecedent_o to_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v on_o man_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n undertake_v for_o they_o none_o can_v question_v but_o they_o must_v withal_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a promise_n thereof_o isa._n 59_o 20_o 21._o we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 3._o sure_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o so_o often_o promise_v to_o we_o of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a blessing_n god_n bestow_v faith_n on_o we_o be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o believe_v &_o this_o also_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ._n phil._n 1._o 29._o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o then_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n antecedent_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o be_v not_o enmity_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o iniquity_n in_o man_n do_v bestow_v on_o they_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v good_a in_o they_o as_o to_o the_o root_n &_o principle_n of_o it_o sure_o his_o quarrel_n against_o their_o sin_n be_v put_v to_o a_o issue_n thence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 2._o 17._o god_n as_o one_o pacify_v and_o atone_v thereupon_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 24_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 24_o 5._o 19_o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v still_o set_v forth_o as_o one_o carry_v on_o that_o peace_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o atonement_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o accept_v or_o receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5._o 10._o we_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o thus_o his_o death_n and_o oblation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o that_o wherein_n god_n be_v abundant_o delight_v &_o wherewith_o his_o soul_n be_v full_o satisfy_v so_o that_o as_o when_o he_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n 21._o gen._n 8._o 21._o he_o swear_v he_o will_v curse_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o smell_v this_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o account_n of_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v 19_o john_n 17._o 19_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o curse_n on_o they_o whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a 10._o rom._n 5._o 10._o i_o may_v also_o insist_v on_o those_o testimony_n for_o the_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n 6._o rom._n 6._o 6._o where_o a_o immediate_a efficacy_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 26_o eph._n 5._o 25._o 26_o but_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v at_o present_a suffice_v 14._o titus_n 2._o 14._o the_o premise_n consider_v 14._o §_o 14._o some_o light_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o discover_v the_o various_a mistake_n of_o man_n 14._o heb._n 9_o 14._o about_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 14._o heb._n 10._o 14._o as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n 24._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o if_o that_o be_v now_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o some_o have_v true_o fix_v their_o thought_n on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 7._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o for_o abolition_n of_o sin_n 6_o revel_v 1._o 5_o 6_o do_v give_v their_o lust_n and_o darkness_n leave_v to_o make_v wretched_a inference_n thereupon_o as_o that_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v so_o complete_o justify_v &_o accept_v before_o &_o without_o our_o believe_v or_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o ever_o in_o we_o that_o therefore_o sin_n be_v nothing_o nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v account_v of_o and_o though_o they_o say_v we_o must_v not_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v yet_o too_o many_o by_o woeful_a experience_n have_v discover_v what_o such_o corrupt_a conclusion_n have_v tend_v unto_o other_o again_o fix_v themselves_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o actual_a faith_n to_o the_o complete_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n with_o a_o no_o less_o dangerous_a reflection_n upon_o the_o truth_n do_v suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o believe_v which_o give_v life_n &_o vigour_n &_o virtue_n unto_o it_o as_o they_o say_v &_o be_v the_o sole_a original_o discriminate_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o without_o the_o antecedent_n accomplishment_n of_o that_o condition_n in_o we_o or_o our_o actual_a believe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o nor_o will_v be_v useful_a yea_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o condition_n we_o do_v believe_v which_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o which_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o perform_v say_v some_o of_o they_o other_o not_z doubtless_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o be_v right_o state_v in_o the_o least_o inconsistent_a christ_n may_v have_v his_o due_a and_o we_o bind_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n 1._o first_o that_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a whatsoever_o that_o be_v wrought_v either_o for_o man_n or_o in_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n they_o have_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o nakedness_n blood_n and_o sin_n guilt_n and_o impenitency_n so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o indispensable_a necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v show_v they_o favour_n antecedent_o to_o any_o act_n of_o their_o believe_v on_o he_o faith_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n sake_n as_o be_v observe_v 2._o second_o that_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n antecedent_n to_o our_o believe_v be_v deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o to_o who_o as_o a_o ransom_n 17._o heb._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v pay_v as_o a_o atonement_n it_o be_v offer_v before_o who_o as_o a_o price_n and_o purchase_v it_o be_v lay_v down_o it_o be_v all_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n 19_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o righteousness_n mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v out_o effectual_o to_o they_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o for_o who_o he_o die_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n or_o season_n so_o that_o 3._o three_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v not_o actual_o and_o real_o change_v by_o his_o death_n 5._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o its_o self_n but_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n unregenerate_a and_o all_o effect_n of_o sin_n whatever_o 36._o john_n 3._o 36._o that_o which_o be_v procure_v for_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o entrust_v with_o it_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n do_v come_v 4_o four_o that_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o complete_a the_o procurement_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n any_o or_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o actual_a receive_n of_o it_o when_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hold_v it_o out_o and_o impart_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n thereby_o complete_n covenant-justification_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o man_n carry_v on_o under_o a_o orderly_a dispensation_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o 39_o act_n 13._o 38_o 39_o of_o the_o whole_a these_o degree_n be_v considerable_a 1_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n of_o save_v some_o 10._o rom._n 5._o 10._o in_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 16_o joh._n 3._o 16_o that_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v interpose_v between_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 8._o rom._n 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n purpose_v 10._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o one_o 14._o heb._n 2._o 17._o 9_o 14._o the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n of_o the_o other_o this_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n eph._n 1._o 4_o 5._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n know_v by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o election_n or_o predestination_n or_o the_o purpose_n
high_a than_o outward_a dispensation_n when_o the_o word_n express_o mention_v the_o spirit_n already_o receive_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a grace_n love_n kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o this_o eminent_a promise_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enervate_v by_o this_o corrupt_a gloss_n do_v man_n think_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o such_o tender_n and_o offer_v as_o here_o be_v intimate_v that_o it_o all_o lie_v in_o outward_a endearment_n and_o such_o deal_n with_o man_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o win_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o real_a exhibition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v whole_o suspend_v upon_o the_o unstable_a uncertain_a frail_a will_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v out_o something_o far_a of_o more_o efficacy_n 19_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o the_o design_n of_o these_o exception_n 40._o jere_n 31._o 32._o 32._o 40._o be_v indeed_o to_o exclude_v all_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o thereby_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o sum_n these_o be_v the_o exception_n which_o be_v give_v into_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v and_o for_o who_o he_o be_v procure_v to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o i_o for_o my_o part_n or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n i_o will_v deal_v bountiful_o and_o gracious_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o entertain_v and_o retain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o walk_v so_o extreme_o unworthy_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o main_a emphasis_n of_o they_o do_v lie_v be_v leave_v untouched_a the_o import_n then_o of_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o promise_v insist_v on_o before_o with_o especial_a reference_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n procure_v for_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ._n the_o stability_n and_o establish_v grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v here_o call_v the_o covenant_n as_o sundry_a other_o particular_a mercy_n of_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o rest_n upon_o we_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a promise_n this_o for_o our_o consolation_n be_v renew_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testoment_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoplion_n upon_o their_o believe_v in_o either_o sense_n god_n even_o the_o father_n who_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n in_o jesus_n christ_n affirm_v here_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o which_o be_v our_o first_o testimony_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n with_o who_o the_o spirit_n abide_v and_o while_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o they_o can_v utter_o forsake_v god_n nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o believer_n for_o ever_o as_o have_v be_v clear_o evince_v from_o the_o text_n under_o consideration_n with_o a_o removal_n of_o all_o exception_n put_v in_o thereto_o the_o second_o witness_n we_o have_v of_o the_o constant_a abode_n and_o residence_n of_o this_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o they_o 26._o §._o 26._o which_o believe_v for_o ever_o be_v that_o of_o the_o son_n who_o assure_v his_o disciple_n of_o it_o joh._n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v say_v he_o pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o as_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n express_o of_o his_o prayer_n for_o believer_n that_o he_o do_v in_o they_o intend_v not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o that_o present_a generation_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 20._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n so_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n equal_o infallible_a for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v not_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o their_o season_n and_o work_v in_o which_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o general_a love_n faithfulness_n and_o kindness_n manifest_v and_o reveal_v in_o they_o the_o concernement_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n do_v lie_v they_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o for_o who_o he_o do_v equal_o intercede_v to_o they_o he_o make_v promise_n alike_o they_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o we_o on_o who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v then_o to_o those_o who_o first_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n let_v we_o then_o attend_v to_o the_o testimony_n in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n mix_v it_o therewithal_o that_o the_o spirit_n he_o procure_v for_o we_o and_o send_v to_o we_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v he_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o raise_v up_o any_o pretend_a plea_n against_o the_o evidence_n give_v in_o by_o this_o witness_n the_o amen_o the_o great_a and_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o therein_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o question_v under_o debate_n all_o we_o say_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v with_o believer_n for_o ever_o christ_n say_v so_o too_o and_o in_o the_o issue_n what_o ever_o become_v of_o we_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o against_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v object_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n 27._o §._o 27._o cap._n 11._o sect._n 14._o pag._n 234._o this_o promise_n say_v he_o concern_v the_o abide_n of_o this_o other_o comforter_n for_o ever_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v make_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o consider_v or_o else_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v principal_a member_n if_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v admit_v than_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o therefore_o every_o particular_a believer_n have_v the_o like_a no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o judgement_n through_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o therefore_o every_o believer_n be_v infallible_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n also_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v admit_v neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o believer_n or_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v principal_a privilege_n appropriate_v to_o corporation_n which_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o they_o can_v claim_v the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o she_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o every_o present_a member_n thereof_o loose_v his_o interest_n and_o part_n in_o he_o yea_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v joh._n 15._o 10._o 1._o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o prove_v ans._n ans._n that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o believer_n in_o general_a or_o those_o who_o through_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n oppose_v and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o their_o consolation_n and_o improvement_n in_o holiness_n what_o thanks_n they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a discovery_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o especial_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o not_o
only_o this_o but_o all_o other_o promise_v utter_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v think_v not_o for_o their_o own_o behoof_n alone_o but_o also_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v tie_v up_o in_o their_o tendency_n and_o use_n to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o generation_n and_o to_o the_o employment_n to_o which_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v design_v but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n i_o say_v 2._o there_o be_v not_o any_o necessary_a cause_n of_o that_o disjunctive_a proposition_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n former_o give_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v that_o what_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v make_v to_o the_o one_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o other_o and_o how_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v enforce_v any_o necessary_a conclusion_n from_o this_o distinction_n frame_v by_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v both_o to_o these_o and_o those_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o believer_n because_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o believer_n 3._o the_o make_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o as_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o their_o person_n or_o to_o they_o though_o under_o another_o qualification_n viz._n of_o believe_v it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o personal_o as_o believer_n and_o so_o to_o all_o believer_n whatever_o this_o also_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o plain_o cashier_v the_o comparison_n institute_v between_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n as_o apostle_n and_o their_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n give_v for_o that_o end_n the_o apostle_n infallibility_n we_o confess_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 21._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o as_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o we_o need_v not_o contend_v to_o prove_v beside_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sense_n urge_v and_o by_o we_o insist_v on_o see_v he_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o venture_v upon_o a_o opposition_n unto_o that_o common_a receive_v persuasion_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n only_o except_v have_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o perseverance_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o will_v prove_v so_o prejudicial_a and_o ruinous_a to_o his_o cause_n as_o he_o know_v the_o confession_n of_o such_o a_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o will_v inevitable_o be_v he_o contend_v not_o i_o say_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o will_v fain_o divert_v it_o from_o other_o believer_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o section_n by_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o consider_v afterward_o better_a of_o the_o matter_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o concession_n of_o a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o perseverance_n to_o any_o one_o saint_n whatever_o will_v evident_o root_v up_o and_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o goodly_a engine_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o oppose_v he_o suit_v it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o section_n to_o a_o evasion_n hold_v better_a correspondency_n with_o its_o associate_n in_o this_o undertake_n 4._o i_o wonder_v what_o chimericall_a church_n he_o have_v find_v out_o to_o which_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o privilege_n grant_v otherwise_o then_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o person_n whereof'tis_o constitute_v suppose_v i_o pray_v that_o promise_v of_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o ever_o with_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o member_n and_o that_o all_o these_o member_n every_o one_o shall_v loose_v their_o interest_n in_o it_o what_o subject_n of_o that_o promise_n will_v remain_v what_o universal_a be_v this_o that_o have_v a_o real_a existence_n of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o in_o abstraction_n from_o its_o particular_n in_o which_o alone_o it_o have_v its_o be_v or_o what_o whole_a be_v that_o which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o destruction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o its_o essential_o constituent_a part_n the_o promise_v then_o that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o of_o such_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o whether_o inherent_a or_o relative_a have_v their_o residence_n in_o and_o respect_n unto_o particular_a person_n as_o such_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n as_o also_o of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o man_n personal_a spiritual_a interest_n the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v make_v unto_o it_o mere_o as_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o and_o those_o elect_v redeem_a person_n who_o right_a and_o interest_n as_o those_o individual_a person_n they_o be_v 2._o of_o all_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v the_o exurgency_n of_o the_o collect_v state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a invisible_a communion_n or_o visible_a gather_n into_o a_o church_n constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o appointment_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o also_o be_v all_o of_o they_o found_v in_o the_o former_a and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o they_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o they_o all_o promise_n than_o whatever_o make_v to_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o respect_v it_o primary_o as_o a_o corporation_n which_o be_v the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o as_o consist_v of_o those_o particular_a believer_n much_o less_o as_o a_o chimericall_a universal_a have_v a_o subsistence_n in_o and_o by_o itself_o abstract_v from_o its_o particular_n this_o evasion_n then_o not_o withstand_v this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v still_o continue_v to_o press_v its_o testimony_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n with_o believer_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n enforce_v that_o exception_n of_o these_o word_n 28._o §._o 28._o which_o we_o insist_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n observe_v the_o trouble_n and_o disconsolation_n of_o his_o follower_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o confidence_n by_o many_o gracious_a promise_n and_o engagement_n of_o what_o will_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o be_v take_v away_o v._o 1._o he_o bid_v they_o to_o free_v their_o heart_n from_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o act_v faith_n on_o the_o promise_v of_o his_o father_n and_o those_o which_o in_o his_o father_n name_n he_o have_v make_v and_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o they_o of_o these_o he_o mention_n many_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n whereof_o the_o fountain_n head_n and_o spring_n be_v that_o of_o give_v they_o the_o comforter_n not_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o a_o season_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o to_o continue_v with_o they_o as_o a_o comforter_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o whole_a dispensation_n towards_o believer_n for_o ever_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o believer_n as_o disconsolate_a deject_a belieur_n quicken_a their_o faith_n by_o exhortation_n and_o give_v they_o this_o promise_n as_o a_o solid_a foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o composedness_n of_o spirit_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o and_o if_o our_o saviour_n intend_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o word_n import_v viz._n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o the_o least_o suitableness_n to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n nor_o to_o accomplish_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v they_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v except_v cap._n 11._o sect._n 13._o pag._n 233_o 1._o evident_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n oppose_v the_o abide_n or_o remain_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o own_o departure_n from_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o which_o he_o be_v frame_v or_o come_v but_o to_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n ans._n 1._o this_o
break_v open_a their_o seal_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v all_o promissory_a engagement_n confirm_v establish_a and_o make_v unalterable_a wherein_o man_n either_o in_o conditional_a compact_n or_o testamentary_a disposition_n do_v oblige_v themselves_o these_o be_v the_o sigilla_fw-la appensa_fw-la that_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n in_o all_o deed_n enfeofement_n and_o the_o like_a instrument_n in_o law_n and_o with_o man_n if_o this_o be_v do_v their_o engagement_n be_v account_v inviolable_a and_o because_o all_o man_n have_v not_o that_o truth_n faithfulness_n and_o honesty_n as_o to_o make_v good_a even_o their_o seal_a engagement_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n have_v consent_v unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o law_n and_o governor_n among_o other_o to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o seal_a promise_n hence_o whatsoever_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o particular_a soever_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o work_n in_o this_o special_a acceptation_n be_v take_v evident_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n from_o its_o use_n among_o man_n express_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o promise_n 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 20._o to_o secure_v believer_n of_o their_o certain_a and_o infallible_a accomplishment_n unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o of_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v irrevocable_o confirm_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v as_o be_v the_o case_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suitable_o ephes._n 1._o 13._o he_o say_v they_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 14._o heb._n 9_o 14._o that_o be_v that_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o who_o confirm_v to_o we_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o the_o other_o end_n of_o security_n also_o safety_n and_o preservation_n be_v design_v therein_o secondary_o appear_v from_o the_o appoint_a season_n whereunto_o this_o seal_n shall_v be_v effectual_a it_o be_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph_n 4._o 30._o until_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o full_a whole_a and_o complete_a purchase_n make_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n when_o he_o obtain_v for_o they_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o this_o be_v a_o real_a testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o his_o own_o abide_n with_o the_o saint_n for_o ever_o the_o work_n he_o accomplish_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o be_v on_o set_a purpose_n design_v to_o assure_v they_o hereof_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o unto_o a_o argument_n from_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o propose_v 30._o §_o 30._o those_o who_o be_v seal_v shall_v certain_o be_v save_v mr_n goodwin_n except_v sundry_a thing_n ch._n 11._o sect._n 42._o pag._n 255_o 256_o 257._o which_o because_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o blur_v that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o i_o shall_v brief_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o far_o offensive_a to_o the_o mean_a seal_a one_o he_o answer_v then_o first_o by_o distinguish_v the_o major_a proposition_n thus_o they_o who_o be_v seal_v shall_v certain_o be_v save_v with_o such_o a_o seal_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a by_o any_o intervenience_n whatsoever_o as_o of_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n so_o that_o they_o can_v loose_v their_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o seal_n be_v only_o such_o the_o continuance_n whereof_o depend_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o seal_v and_o consequent_o may_v be_v reverse_v or_o withdraw_v it_o no_o way_n prove_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n retain_v their_o faith_n therefore_o say_v he_o 2_o lie_v we_o answer_v far_o that_o the_o seal_n with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o latter_a kind_n of_o seal_v not_o the_o former_a i.e._n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o impression_n of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v none_o other_o certainty_n of_o its_o continuance_n but_o only_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o say_a faith_n which_o be_v uncertain_a the_o seal_a depend_v on_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a also_o that_o the_o seal_v mention_v depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o seal_v be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o who_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n ans._n i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v no_o honest_a man_n that_o will_v take_v it_o well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n or_o any_o else_o that_o shall_v attempt_v by_o distinction_n or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o alleviate_v or_o take_v off_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o honesty_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o have_v set_v his_o seal_n what_o acceptation_n a_o like_a attempt_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o find_v with_o he_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o prevail_v not_o with_o we_o to_o discredit_v this_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o least_o for_o 1._o first_o this_o supposal_n of_o such_o interveniency_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o apostasy_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a mean_a insinuation_n for_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v of_o any_o such_o term_n a_o interveniency_n of_o apostasy_n that_o be_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o handsome_o suppose_v while_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o on_o set_a purpose_n to_o add_v continuance_n to_o it_o as_o this_o be_v can_v depend_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n confirm_v and_o establish_v thereby_o a_o infallible_a continuance_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o seem_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n cui_fw-la fini_fw-fr of_o what_o hitherto_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n if_o they_o who_o be_v seal_v apostatise_v into_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v be_v seal_v and_o this_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n prove_v that_o they_o can_v so_o apostatise_v because_o they_o be_v seal_v on_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v and_o secure_v they_o from_o that_o condition_n man_n need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o seek_v for_o answer_n to_o any_o argument_n if_o such_o as_o these_o pure_a begging_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o argue_v will_v suffice_v 3._o neither_o do_v the_o begin_n or_o first_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n depend_v upon_o their_o faith_n any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o believer_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o dependence_n upon_o it_o either_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n or_o use_n neither_o do_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n fph._n 1._o 13._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v prove_v any_o such_o thing_n unless_o this_o general_a axiom_n be_v first_o establish_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o and_o after_o have_v the_o connexion_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n or_o at_o least_o of_o condition_n and_o event_n between_o they_o it_o prove_v indeed_o that_o their_o believe_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o their_o seal_n respect_v the_o use_n of_o it_o here_o mention_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o at_o all_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o seal_v the_o bestow_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o seal_n to_o establish_v it_o be_v both_o act_n depend_v mere_o sole_o &_o distinct_o on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n though_o faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o hope_n yet_o be_v no_o hope_n bestow_v on_o man_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o truth_n be_v both_o faith_n &_o seal_v &_o all_o other_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o to_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n bestow_v they_o be_v at_o once_o grant_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o to_o our_o reception_n of_o they_o &_o the_o actual_a instate_v of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o or_o rather_o as_o to_o the_o exert_n of_o themselves_o in_o we_o they_o have_v that_o order_n which_o either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o require_v or_o the_o sovereign_a will_n of_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o they_o neither_o
do_v seal_v bespeak_v any_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o a_o peculiar_a improvement_n of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v on_o we_o so_o that_o 4._o we_o refuse_v the_o answer_n suggest_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n that_o seal_v depend_v that_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n upon_o believe_v as_o to_o the_o first_o grant_n of_o it_o but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o and_o reject_v his_o supposal_n of_o one_o that_o have_v true_o blieve_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o to_o importune_v a_o cry_n or_o beg_v of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a can_v be_v prove_v i_o shall_v add_v only_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n grant_v here_o the_o continvance_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n uncertain_a which_o be_v a_o word_n to_o express_v a_o very_a weak_a probability_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v much_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o former_a confident_a expression_n of_o the_o only_a remote_a possibility_n of_o believer_n fall_v away_o that_o their_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v scarce_o possible_a and_o yet_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n very_o uncertain_a be_v somewhat_o uncouth_a but_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o great_a consolation_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n doctrine_n be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o teem_a withal_o that_o it_o even_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v their_o continuance_n in_o believe_v be_v uncertain_a therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o rejoice_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o consolation_n but_o he_o answer_v far_a 1._o i_o answer_v far_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n that_o the_o seal_v we_o speak_v of_o be_v neither_o grant_v by_o god_n unto_o believer_n themselves_o upon_o any_o such_o term_n that_o upon_o no_o occasion_n or_o occasion_n whatsoever_o 31._o §._o 31._o as_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o horrid_a sin_n commit_v and_o long_o continue_v in_o by_o they_o or_o the_o like_a it_o shall_v never_o be_v interrupt_v or_o deface_v for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o many_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o particular_o vuto_fw-mi all_o those_o where_o either_o apostate_n from_o god_n or_o evil_a doer_n and_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n such_o as_o heb._n 10._o etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o the_o seal_v of_o believer_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o purpose_n do_v not_o stand_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o change_v but_o that_o man_n be_v change_v that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o he_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v administer_v unto_o he_o by_o man_n when_o his_o seal_v be_v remove_v from_o believer_n do_v god_n still_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o or_o no_o if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o pupose_v that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v not_o which_o it_o be_v his_o will_n shall_v not_o be_v and_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o vain_a purpose_n to_o eternity_n or_o if_o he_o cease_v to_o purpose_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o change_v such_o thing_n speak_v a_o change_n in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o we_o think_v have_v be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n even_o that_o he_o shall_v will_n &_o purpose_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o another_o yea_o the_o clean_a contrary_n at_o another_o yea_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o man_n concern_v who_o his_o purpose_n be_v do_v change_n this_o salve_v not_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o change_v from_o any_o new_a consideration_n in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o yet_o he_o do_v from_o obstruction_n in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o his_o thought_n in_o the_o creature_n yea_o instead_o of_o salve_v his_o vnchangeablenesse_n this_o be_v destructive_a to_o his_o omnipotency_n 2._o this_o whole_a answer_n be_v a_o supposal_n that_o god_n may_v alter_v his_o purpose_n of_o confirm_a man_n in_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v in_o grace_n or_o that_o though_o god_n purpose_v be_v to_o seal_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o continue_v nor_o be_v preserve_v thereunto_o and_o then_o god_n purpose_v of_o their_o continuance_n cease_v also_o this_o be_v 3._o more_o evident_a in_o his_o second_o answer_n by_o way_n of_o exception_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o part_n first_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o main_a and_o upon_o the_o matter_n only_a thing_n in_o question_n by_o suppose_v that_o believer_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n so_o prove_v with_o great_a evidence_n and_o perspicuity_n that_o believer_n may_v fall_v away_o because_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o 2._o a_o suggestion_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o his_o supposal_n that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o god_n assist_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o imputation_n hereafter_o and_o these_o two_o do_v make_v up_o so_o clear_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o reply_v let_v we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o believer_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o prevent_v mr_n goodwin_n from_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o add_v far_a believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n against_o or_o until_o or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o redemption_n because_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n qualify_v they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o present_a and_o actual_a capacity_n of_o partake_v in_o that_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v such_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_a of_o their_o inheritance_n ans._n how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o be_v against_o or_o for_o or_o to_o denote_v the_o matter_n speak_v of_o and_o what_o all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n he_o show_v not_o the_o aim_n of_o he_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o uninterrupted_a continuance_n of_o the_o work_n mention_v to_o the_o end_n express_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o whole_a coherence_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o use_n of_o seal_v to_o prepare_v any_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o time_n but_o to_o secure_v and_o preserve_v it_o thereunto_o he_o that_o have_v a_o conveyance_n seal_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o only_o capacitate_v for_o the_o present_a to_o receive_v the_o estate_n convey_v but_o be_v principal_o assure_v of_o a_o right_n &_o title_n for_o a_o continue_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v reverse_v it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o it_o be_v coincident_a which_o other_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_v and_o god_n intendment_n by_o it_o to_o confirm_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n that_o come_v under_o our_o consideration_n if_o it_o be_v a_o season_n to_o inquire_v wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v scarce_o close_v with_o mr_n goodwin_n description_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o quallify_n of_o man_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o actual_a capacity_n to_o partake_v of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o first_o i_o know_v of_o that_o give_v this_o description_n of_o it_o and_o probable_o the_o last_o that_o will_v do_v so_o of_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n what_o he_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n namely_o 32._o §._o 32._o if_o the_o apostle_n intent_n have_v be_v to_o inform_v the_o ephesian_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n upon_o such_o term_n that_o no_o unworthiness_n or_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o on_o their_o part_n can_v ever_o hinder_v the_o actual_a collation_n of_o this_o inheritance_n upon_o they_o he_o have_v plain_o prevaricate_v with_o that_o most_o serious_a admonition_n wherein_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o they_o afterward_o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o same_o alloy_n with_o what_o go_v before_o for_o 1._o here_o be_v the_o same_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n as_o before_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o in_o suppose_v that_o believer_n may_v fall_v into_o
that_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o be_v a_o work_n within_o they_o can_v be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v by_o adoption_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o extrinsicall_a relation_n neither_o can_v adoption_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o also_o far_a affirm_v it_o 1_o cor_n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o have_v so_o receive_v he_o as_o that_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v our_o heart_n with_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n to_o the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o favour_n from_o god_n and_o acceptation_n with_o he_o and_o the_o same_o he_o most_o distinct_o assert_n gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o distinct_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o adoption_n be_v clear_o discover_v he_o be_v send_v send_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n that_o name_n be_v personal_o to_o be_v appropriate_v when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v as_o here_o from_o son_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o father_n work_n that_o work_n of_o his_o love_n he_o send_v he_o he_o have_v send_v he_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n procure_v by_o he_o for_o we_o promise_v by_o he_o to_o we_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o send_v by_o he_o as_o to_o his_o office_n of_o adoption_n and_o consolation_n then_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n where_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v and_o make_v his_o residence_n be_v express_v it_o be_v into_o our_o heart_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o he_o dwell_v and_o abide_v and_o last_o what_o there_o he_o do_v be_v also_o manifest_v he_o set_v they_o on_o work_n in_o who_o he_o be_v gives_z they_o privilege_n for_o it_o ability_n to_o it_o encouragement_n in_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n once_o and_o again_o to_o timothy_n do_v the_o same_o apostle_n assert_v the_o same_o truth_n 1_o epist._n 3._o 14._o the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o much_o of_o our_o life_n and_o consolation_n depend_v on_o this_o truth_n redouble_v his_o testimony_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o even_o we_o who_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 3._o whereas_o some_o may_v say_v 3._o §._o 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o personal_o but_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n though_o i_o may_v reply_v that_o this_o indeed_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v but_o to_o deny_v what_o be_v positive_o affirm_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la but_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o say_v the_o grace_n indeed_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o not_o dwell_n in_o we_o for_o a_o accident_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o its_o subject_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v express_o to_o cast_v down_o what_o the_o word_n set_v up_o if_o such_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o evade_v so_o many_o positive_a and_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v produce_v it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o any_o truth_n be_v capable_a of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o no._n yet_o i_o say_v far_o to_o obviate_v such_o objection_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o quarrelling_n for_o the_o future_a the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o to_o this_o business_n of_o the_o spirit_n indwell_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v i_o say_v distinguish_v from_o they_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o indwel_n rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o declare_v and_o shall_v yet_o far_o be_v demonstrate_v here_o he_o be_v mention_v together_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o shed_v thereof_o abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o his_o grace_n &_o be_v as_o clear_o distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o they_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_n take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o either_o sense_n that_o be_v controvert_v about_o this_o place_n for_o our_o love_n to_o god_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o you_o understand_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v because_o that_o be_v give_v than_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o far_o if_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v only_o his_o grace_n i_o require_v what_o grace_n it_o be_v hereby_o the_o expression_n intend_v be_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o its_o effect_n be_v it_o any_o other_o grace_n that_o do_v produce_v the_o great_a work_n mention_v let_v we_o know_v what_o that_o grace_n be_v that_o have_v this_o power_n &_o energy_n in_o its_o hand_n of_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o rom._n 8._o 11._o he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o quicken_a of_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v general_o confess_v to_o be_v and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n enforce_v that_o sense_n our_o spiritual_a quicken_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o body_n in_o analogy_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n we_o have_v life_n and_o quicken_a donbtlesse_o then_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v intend_v yea_o the_o habitual_a principle_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o man_n antecedent_n to_o his_o quicken_a of_o they_o spiritual_a grace_n have_v not_o their_o residence_n in_o dead_a soul_n so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o that_o personal_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o confound_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_v beside_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v intend_v which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n thus_o much_o be_v hence_o clear_v antecedent_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o our_o quicken_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o every_o efficient_a cause_n have_v at_o least_o the_o precedency_n of_o its_o effect_n no_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o before_o our_o quicken_a which_o be_v the_o preparation_n and_o fit_v of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o root_n that_o contain_v they_o virtual_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o actual_o in_o their_o order_n gal._n 5._o 22._o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o bring_v forth_o as_o the_o root_n do_v the_o fruit_n which_o in_o its_o sodo_n be_v distinct_a therefrom_o many_o oher_z instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o personallity_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n 4._o §._o 4._o as_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o create_a grace_n which_o be_v but_o a_o quality_n in_o a_o subject_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o
give_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o quicken_a a_o life-giving_a power_n in_o a_o quality_n a_o create_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n beside_o gracious_a dispensation_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n incline_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o make_v it_o a_o suitable_a subject_n for_o spiritual_a operation_n 2._o john_n 5._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 2._o we_o want_v also_o a_o vital_a principle_n which_o shall_v actuate_v the_o dispose_a subject_n unto_o answerable_a operation_n this_o a_o quality_n can_v give_v he_o that_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o quicken_a do_v also_o begin_v it_o rom_n 8._o 11._o all_o grace_n whatever_o 22._o gal._n 5._o 22._o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n consequential_o to_o his_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o now_o in_o the_o first_o bestow_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o carry_v on_o whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o far_a manifestation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v communion_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o this_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v our_o union_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o first_o from_o scripturall_a declaration_n of_o it_o and_o then_o second_o from_o scripture_n illustration_n of_o it_o both_o brief_o be_v not_o my_o direct_a business_n in_o hand_n 1._o first_o peter_n tell_v we_o 9_o §._o 9_o that_o it_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o we_o be_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v it_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o which_o when_o we_o receive_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o promise_n that_o this_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n let_v it_o be_v interpret_v how_o it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o question_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v only_o a_o gracious_a habit_n quality_n or_o disposition_n of_o soul_n in_o we_o i_o can_v easy_o receive_v that_o be_v somewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o the_o new_a crea_n ure_n but_o no_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a nature_n the_o pretend_a high_a and_o spiritual_a but_o indeed_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o some_o from_o hence_o destructive_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o promise_n i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1._o 13._o have_v be_v i_o say_v by_o sundry_a evidence_n manifest_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n he_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v say_v in_o he_o by_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o it_o our_o participation_n then_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o dwell_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o in_o we_o we_o receive_v he_o by_o the_o promise_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o christ_n tell_v we_o 10._o §_o 10._o that_o this_o union_n arise_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n joh_n 6._o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o mutual_a indwel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v their_o union_n this_o say_v christ_n be_v from_o their_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v many_o be_v offend_v when_o this_o say_n be_v speak_v near_o and_o close_a trial_n of_o sincerity_n drive_v hypocrite_n into_o apostasy_n from_o his_o christ_n take_v away_o this_o scruple_n v_o 63._o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v by_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o so_o 3._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 11._o §._o 11._o as_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o v._o 22._o let_v they_o be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_a union_n with_o and_o among_o themselves_o that_o he_o press_v for_o though_o indeed_o that_o which_o give_v they_o union_n with_o christ_n give_v they_o union_n one_o with_o another_o also_o and_o that_o which_o constitute_v they_o of_o the_o body_n unite_v they_o to_o the_o head_n &_o there_o be_v one_o body_n because_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 4._o which_o even_o lombard_n himself_o have_v some_o notion_n of_o in_o his_o assertion_n that_o charity_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v love_n i_o say_v he_o far_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v union_n with_o himself_o which_o he_o intend_v v._o 23._o i_o in_o they_o say_v he_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o this_o union_n then_o with_o he_o our_o saviour_n declare_v by_o or_o at_o least_o illustrate_v by_o resemblance_n unto_o his_o union_n with_o the_o father_n whether_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o union_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v with_o themselves_o in_o their_o distinct_a personality_n and_o not_o their_o unity_n of_o essence_n or_o the_o union_n which_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n as_o incarnate_a it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o as_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o union_n we_o have_v with_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v vinculum_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v common_o and_o not_o inept_o speak_v proceed_v from_o both_o the_o other_o person_n be_v the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o they_o both_o he_o give_v that_o union_n to_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n who_o substratum_fw-la and_o ground_n be_v the_o inestimable_a unity_n of_o essence_n wherein_o they_o be_v one_o or_o if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n incarnate_a it_o be_v evident_a and_o beyond_o inquiry_n or_o dispute_n that_o as_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v by_o the_o assumption_n of_o that_o nature_n into_o one_o personal_a substance_n with_o itself_o so_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n have_v no_o other_o union_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n immediate_o and_o not_o by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n thereunto_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o that_o indwel_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o fullness_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n now_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o union_n i_o desire_v they_o may_v have_v with_o i_o by_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o i_o and_o they_o whereby_o i_o be_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o as_o i_o be_o one_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n 2._o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o this_o union_n by_o many_o illustration_n 12._o §._o 12._o give_v unto_o it_o from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o near_a union_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o apprehension_n give_v the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o in_o their_o union_n i_o shall_v name_v some_o few_o of_o they_o 1._o that_o of_o head_n and_o member_n make_v up_o one_o body_n 13._o §._o 13._o be_v often_o insist_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v many_o be_v member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n and_o of_o one_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a 1_o cor_n 12._o 12._o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o body_n yea_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v mystical_a they_o then_o be_v the_o body_n what_o part_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n
that_o be_v every_o believer_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 5._o 23._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col_n 1._o 19_o this_o relation_n of_o head_n and_o member_n i_o say_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o hold_v out_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o their_o be_v so_o as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n make_v one_o body_n so_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n make_v one_o mystical_a christ_n whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o head_n and_o member_n have_v this_o their_o union_n whereby_o they_o become_v one_o body_n wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v be_v it_o that_o from_o the_o head_n the_o member_n do_v receive_v their_o influence_n of_o life_n sense_n and_o guidance_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v from_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o they_o grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o frame_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o the_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a increase_n so_o also_o col_n 2._o 19_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o band_n and_o joint_n knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n but_o evident_o this_o be_v their_o communion_n whereunto_o union_n be_v suppose_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n can_v consist_v in_o the_o communcation_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o member_n from_o he_o the_o head_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o that_o which_o constitute_v he_o &_o we_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o head_n and_o member_n he_o be_v our_o head_n antecedent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o any_o communication_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o as_o a_o head_n and_o yet_o not_o antecedent_o to_o our_o union_n with_o he_o herein_o then_o consist_v the_o union_n of_o head_n and_o member_n that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o and_o have_v many_o office_n place_n and_o dependency_n there_o be_v but_o one_o live_v quicken_a soul_n in_o head_n and_o member_n if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v imagine_v so_o big_a and_o tall_a as_o that_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v the_o starry_a heaven_n yet_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n he_o be_v still_o but_o one_o man_n as_o then_o one_o live_a soul_n make_v the_o natural_a head_n &_o member_n to_o be_v one_o one_o body_n so_o one_o quicken_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n give_v they_o their_o union_n &_o make_v they_o one_o christ_n one_o body_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o the_o last_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n second_o 14._o §._o 14._o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o set_v out_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o more_o frequent_a illustration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n pursue_v the_o allusion_n in_o all_o the_o most_o considerable_a concernement_n of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o out_o as_o the_o most_o solemn_a representation_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ephes._n 5._o 31_o 32._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n forsake_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o transition_n be_v eminent_a from_o the_o conjugal_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n what_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o one_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o wherein_o consist_v then_o the_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o represent_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n inform_v we_o gen._n 2._o 24._o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n this_o be_v their_o union_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o in_o all_o mutual_a care_n respect_n tenderness_n and_o love_n one_o flesh_n the_o rise_n of_o this_o you_o have_v v._o 23._o because_o of_o the_o bone_n &_o flesh_n of_o adam_n be_v eve_n his_o helper_n make_v hence_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n wherein_o then_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17._o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n so_o these_o be_v one_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n because_o the_o one_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o other_o so_o these_o be_v one_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o dwell_v in_o they_o make_v they_o his_o member_n which_o be_v their_o union_n 3._o of_o a_o tree_n 15._o §._o 15._o a_o olive_n a_o vine_n and_o its_o bough_n and_o branch_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n say_v christ_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n john_n 15._o 5._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o tree_n &_o branch_n they_o have_v a_o abide_a union_n one_o with_o another_o wherein_o this_o consist_v the_o apostle_n set_v out_o under_o the_o example_n of_o a_o olive_n and_o his_o bough_n rom._n 11._o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o branch_n and_o bough_n be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o tree_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o very_a same_o juice_n and_o fatness_n with_o the_o root_n and_o tree_n be_v nourish_v thereby_o there_o be_v the_o same_o fructify_a fatten_a virtue_n in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o root_n and_o tree_n it_o be_v original_o in_o the_o bough_n by_o way_n of_o communication_n and_o this_o also_o be_v choose_v to_o set_v out_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o fruitbearing_a spirit_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o dwell_v in_o he_o also_o only_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o to_o they_o original_o in_o they_o by_o communication_n from_o he_o take_v a_o cyon_n a_o graft_n a_o plant_n fix_v it_o to_o the_o tree_n with_o all_o the_o art_n you_o can_v and_o bound_v it_o on_o as_o close_o as_o possible_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o tree_n until_o the_o sappe_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tree_n be_v communicate_v to_o it_o which_o communication_n state_v the_o union_n let_v a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o christ_n by_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o profession_n imaginable_a yet_o unless_o the_o sappe_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o he_o thereis_n no_o union_n between_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o do_v issue_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n even_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o a_o posteriori_fw-la 2._o the_o spirit_n as_o indwel_n give_v we_o life_n and_o quicken_a god_n quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n or_o we_o in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 11._o by_o which_o spirit_n christ_n also_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o another_o place_n the_o beginning_n and_o carry_v on_o of_o faith_n in_o we_o he_o say_v it_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a ephes._n 1._o 8._o now_o in_o this_o quicken_a there_n be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la or_o the_o life_n itself_o bestow_v 2._o the_o operation_n of_o that_o life_n in_o they_o on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v not_o positive_o determine_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v this_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n that_o in_o our_o quicken_a we_o have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n communicate_v to_o we_o and_o that_o from_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o be_v treasure_v up_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o what_o this_o life_n be_v it_o do_v not_o full_o appear_v whilst_o we_o be_v here_o below_o all_o actual_a grace_n confess_o flow_v from_o it_o and_o be_v distinct_a from_o it_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o i_o say_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o flow_v from_o it_o confess_o as_o suitable_a
act_n be_v from_o habit_n though_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o any_o grace_n within_o new_a help_n and_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a in_o that_o continual_a dependence_n be_v we_o upon_o the_o fountain_n whether_o it_o consist_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v habitual_a grace_n or_o the_o gracious_a suitablenesse_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o spiritual_a operation_n may_v be_v doubt_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n gol._n 3_o 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v and_o col._n 2._o 22._o christ_n live_v in_o i_o christ_n live_v in_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o be_v expression_n of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o signification_n but_o 2._o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n all_o vital_a action_n be_v from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o grace_n and_o gracious_a operation_n as_o well_o as_o gift_n all_o these_o work_v in_o we_o that_o one_o and_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n but_o this_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o 3._o the_o spirit_n as_o indwel_n give_v guidance_n and_o direction_n to_o they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v as_o to_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v rom_n 8_o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o five_o 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a leading_n guidance_n or_o direction_n 1._o moral_a and_o extrinsecall_v the_o lead_n of_o a_o rule_n 2._o internal_a and_o efficient_a the_o lead_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o these_o the_o one_o lay_n forth_o the_o way_n the_o other_o direct_v and_o carry_v along_o in_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o word_n give_v we_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o way_n of_o a_o rule_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o spirit_n effectual_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o the_o path_n thereof_o without_o this_o the_o other_o direction_n will_v be_v of_o no_o save_a use_n it_o may_v be_v line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n yet_o man_n go_v backward_o and_o be_v ensnare_v david_n notwithstanding_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o indite_v of_o more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n when_o move_v thereunto_o yet_o in_o one_o psalm_n cry_v out_o four_o time_n oh_o give_v i_o understanding_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n conclude_v that_o hence_o will_v be_v his_o life_n that_o therein_o it_o lay_v oh_o give_v i_o say_v he_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v psal._n 119._o 144._o so_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v know_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o will_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o he_o he_o add_v i_o pray_v the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim_n 2._o 7._o how_o this_o understanding_n be_v give_v the_o same_o apostle_n inform_v we_o eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n &_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v thereby_o enlighten_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o all_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o who_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o god_n in_o he_o inlighten_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v etc._n etc._n and_o on_o this_o account_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v to_o come_v and_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n 2_o joh._n 5._o 20._o now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n 18._o §._o 18._o whereby_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o guidance_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o by_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1._o 9_o carry_v we_o on_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n cap._n 2._o 2._o this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a habitual_a save_v illumination_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v he_o who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n by_o he_o shine_v into_o their_o mind_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o this_o be_v else_o where_o term_v translate_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_v open_v blind_a eye_n 13._o col._n 1._o 13._o giving_z light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o free_v we_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o discern_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 8._o eph._n 5._o 8._o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v his_o design_n to_o clear_v up_o and_o manifest_v 1_o cor._n 1._o he_o tell_v you_o 18._o luk._n 4._o 18._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n v._o 7._o and_o then_o prove_v that_o a_o acquaintance_n herewith_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o any_o natural_a mean_n or_o ability_n whatsoever_o v_o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o thence_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n various_o manifest_v how_o this_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n and_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n alone_o from_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o say_v he_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n &_o who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o go_v yea_o a_o external_a light_n 119._o ps._n 119._o 119._o as_o a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o as_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n yea_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n send_v forth_o its_o beam_n of_o light_n abundant_o but_o what_o will_v this_o profit_n if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v light_n in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o medium_n but_o in_o the_o subject_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n give_v to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o give_v guidance_n and_o direction_n fundamental_o habitual_o he_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n give_v we_o eye_n understanding_n shine_v into_o we_o translate_v we_o from_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n whereby_o alone_o we_o be_v able_a to_o see_v our_o way_n to_o know_v our_o path_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o this_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o see_v nothing_o a_o far_o off_o 2_o pet_n 2._o 9_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 19_o §._o 19_o which_o man_n either_o have_v or_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o without_o this_o this_o communication_n of_o light_n by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n 1._o they_o have_v the_o subject_a of_o knowledge_n a_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n their_o mind_n remain_v though_o deprave_a destroy_v pervert_v yea_o so_o far_o that_o their_o eye_n 23._o math._n 6._o 23._o and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v darkness_n yet_o the_o faculty_n remain_v still_o 2._o they_o may_v have_v the_o
object_n or_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v to_o many_o who_o it_o do_v not_o profit_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb_fw-mi 4._o 2._o 3._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o communicate_v the_o truth_n so_o reveal_v to_o their_o mind_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o literal_a grammatical_a logical_a delivery_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o hold_v out_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o apprehension_n in_o their_o meditation_n on_o they_o and_o this_o mean_n of_o convayance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a obvious_a and_o clear_a in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n a_o concurrence_n of_o these_o three_o will_v afford_v and_o yield_v they_o that_o have_v it_o upon_o their_o diligence_n and_o enquiry_n a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v of_o other_o thing_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o light_n shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v out_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n into_o their_o dark_a mind_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 5._o john_n 1._o 5._o receive_v not_o the_o light_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o still_o want_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o mention_v create_v and_o implant_n in_o and_o upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o mind_n that_o light_n and_o power_n of_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o before_o we_o insist_v on_o this_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v the_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n luk_n 24._o 45._o sometime_o the_o give_v a_o understanding_n itself_o 2_o tim_n 2._o 7._o 1_o john_n 5._o 20_o sometime_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o advantage_n former_o speak_v of_o without_o this_o man_n be_v still_o natural_a man_n and_o darkness_n not_o comprehend_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n add_v because_o they_o spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o mere_a natural_a medium_n they_o become_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v towards_o guidance_n and_o direction_n he_o give_v a_o new_a light_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o in_o general_a we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v comprehend_v and_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 2._o in_o particular_a he_o guide_v and_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o embrace_v particular_a truth_n and_o to_o the_o walk_n in_o and_o up_o 20._o §._o 20._o unto_o they_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o to_o we_o for_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13._o he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o the_o receive_n entertain_v embrace_v a_o particular_a truth_n &_o reject_v of_o what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o than_o a_o habitual_a illumination_n this_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o work_v this_o also_o in_o our_o mind_n &_o heart_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n secure_v his_o little_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o truth_n &_o preserve_v from_o seduction_n on_o this_o account_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o you_o have_v au_fw-fr unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o or_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n why_o so_o because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o guide_n and_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o speak_n and_o more_o full_o v_a 27._o you_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o abide_v in_o he_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o promise_v it_o do_v abide_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o it_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n now_o this_o guidance_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n 21._o §._o 21._o as_o to_o the_o particular_a truth_n and_o act_n consist_v in_o his_o put_v forth_o of_o a_o twofold_a act_n of_o light_n and_o power_n first_o of_o light_n and_o that_o also_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o beauty_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o do_v he_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o excellent_a comely_a desirable_a and_o glorious_a lead_v we_o on_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o truth_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 18._o he_o put_v upon_o every_o truth_n a_o new_a glory_n make_v and_o render_v it_o desirable_a to_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v close_v withal_o as_o not_o discover_v either_o suitablenesse_n or_o proportion_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o 2._o by_o some_o actual_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o and_o receive_v into_o itself_o the_o truth_n as_o represent_v to_o it_o by_o both_o of_o they_o send_v forth_o light_a and_o truth_n psal._n 43._o 3._o blow_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o day_n star_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o heart_n second_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o of_o power_n isa._n 35._o 6._o the_o break_v forth_o of_o stream_n make_v not_o only_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v but_o the_o lame_a to_o leap_v strength_n come_v as_o well_o as_o light_n by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o we_o strength_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a discovery_n to_o we_o he_o lead_v we_o not_o only_o in_o general_n implant_n a_o save_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o be_v dispose_v and_o enable_v to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o also_o as_o to_o particular_a truth_n render_v they_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a open_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o new_a beam_n of_o light_n he_o lead_v the_o soul_n irresistable_o into_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o have_v by_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o 22._o §._o 22._o one_o or_o two_o consequence_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o twofold_a operation_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ._n 1._o from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o or_o his_o create_v a_o new_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o labour_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o darkness_n be_v of_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n many_o we_o see_v after_o sundry_a year_n spend_v in_o considerable_a labour_n and_o diligence_n read_v of_o many_o book_n with_o a_o contribution_n of_o assistance_n from_o other_o useful_a art_n and_o science_n 22_o rom._n 1._o 21_o 22_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n do_v wax_n vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n have_v their_o foolish_a heart_n darken_v profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o sappe_n and_o savour_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o leaf_n of_o ability_n in_o thing_n divine_a other_o indeed_o make_v some_o progress_n in_o a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v accurate_o reason_v and_o distinguish_v about_o they_o according_a to_o the_o form_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o that_o to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o conviction_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o permanency_n in_o the_o profession_n they_o have_v take_v up_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o abide_v without_o any_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o truth_n 17._o rom._n 6._o 17._o conform_v and_o frame_v their_o spirit_n unto_o the_o likeness_n and_o mould_n thereof_o they_o do_v but_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n some_o shine_v of_o the_o light_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o which_o rather_o amaze_n then_o guide_v they_o they_o comprehend_v it_o not_o they_o see_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o present_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v and_o in_o the_o species_n wherein_o they_o be_v retain_v 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o they_o be_v foolishness_n 2._o from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v so_o slow_a in_o receive_v some_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v find_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o convince_v other_o of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o to_o we_o be_v write_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n unless_o the_o
truth_n itself_o be_v render_v a_o glory_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v actual_o enlighten_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n represent_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n those_o who_o know_v at_o all_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n will_v not_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o any_o other_o more_o common_a account_n sometime_o in_o deal_v with_o godly_a person_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o truth_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o admire_v their_o stupidity_n or_o perverseness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o shine_v in_o with_o so_o broad_a a_o light_n upon_o our_o spirit_n the_o truth_n be_v until_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v forth_o the_o light_n and_o power_n mention_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n shall_v rest_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o any_o truth_n whatever_o but_o 4._o from_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23._o §._o 23._o we_o have_v supportment_n our_o heart_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o sink_v and_o fail_v under_o our_o trial_n indeed_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v cause_v we_o so_o to_o do_v flesh_n 26._o psal._n 73._o 26._o and_o heart_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o be_v soon_o ready_a to_o fail_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o sink_v into_o the_o deep_n that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a recovery_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o give_v we_o supportment_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal._n 51._o 22._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v under_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o that_o great_a sin_n which_o god_n then_o sore_o charge_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o cry_v out_o like_o a_o man_n ready_a to_o sink_v under_o water_n oh_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n if_o that_o do_v not_o support_v i_o i_o shall_v perish_v so_o rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v bear_v up_o that_o infirmity_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v we_o go_v double_a how_o often_o shall_v we_o be_v overbear_v with_o our_o burden_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n put_v under_o his_o power_n to_o bear_v they_o and_o to_o support_v we_o thus_o paul_n assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o trial_n by_o the_o help_n supply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v two_o special_a way_n 25._o §._o 25._o whereby_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v supportment_n unto_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o that_o upon_o two_o account_n first_o of_o consolation_n and_o then_o of_o strength_n 1._o the_o first_o he_o do_v by_o bring_v to_o mind_n the_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o store_n for_o their_o supportment_n our_o saviour_n christ_n inform_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v uphold_v in_o their_o tribulation_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o be_v in_o they_o joh_n 14._o 16_o 17._o shall_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o v._o 26._o christ_n have_v say_v many_o thing_n thing_n gracious_a and_o heavenly_a to_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v give_v they_o many_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n to_o uphold_v their_o heart_n in_o their_o great_a perplexity_n but_o know_v full_a well_o how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o let_v slip_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v 1._o heb._n 2._o 1._o and_o how_o cold_o his_o promise_n will_v come_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n when_o retain_v only_o in_o their_o natural_a faculty_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o obviate_v these_o evil_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o work_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o another_o who_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o comforter_n say_v he_o who_o be_v in_o you_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n &_o apply_v to_o your_o soul_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o promise_n that_o i_o have_v make_v which_o will_v then_o be_v unto_o you_o as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o he_o do_v every_o day_n how_o often_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v within_o they_o when_o strait_n and_o perplexity_n be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o whither_o to_o apply_v themselves_o for_o help_n or_o supportment_n do_v the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o bring_v to_o mind_v some_o seasonable_a suitable_a promise_n of_o christ_n that_o bear_v they_o up_o quite_o above_o their_o difficulty_n and_o distraction_n open_v such_o a_o new_a spring_n of_o life_n and_o consolation_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o that_o they_o who_o but_o now_o stoop_v yea_o be_v almost_o bow_v to_o the_o ground_n do_v stand_v upright_o and_o feel_v no_o weight_n or_o burden_n at_o all_o often_o time_n they_o go_v for_o water_n to_o the_o well_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v or_o if_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o it_o come_v like_o rain_n on_o a_o stick_n that_o be_v full_o dry_a they_o seek_v to_o promise_n for_o refreshment_n and_o find_v no_o more_o savour_n in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n but_o when_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n who_o be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o how_o full_a of_o life_n and_o power_n be_v they_o 2._o as_o this_o he_o do_v to_o support_v believer_n 26._o §._o 26._o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n so_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o real_a strength_n he_o stir_v up_o those_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o be_v strengthen_v and_o support_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o all_o of_o they_o support_v and_o uphold_v if_o the_o saint_n fall_v and_o sink_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o duty_n under_o any_o trial_n it_o be_v because_o their_o grace_n be_v decay_v and_o do_v draw_v back_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n it_o be_v not_o because_o thy_o adversary_n be_v great_a or_o strong_a but_o because_o thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov_fw-mi 24._o 10._o all_o our_o faint_v be_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o strength_n faith_n wait_v patience_n be_v small_a when_o david_n faith_n and_o patience_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o draw_v back_o 11._o psal._n 116._o 11._o he_o cry_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n when_o faith_n be_v but_o little_a and_o grace_n but_o weak_a we_o shall_v be_v force_v if_o the_o wind_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o blow_v to_o cry_v out_o save_v lord_n or_o we_o sink_v and_o perish_v let_v a_o temptation_n a_o lust_n a_o corruption_n lay_v any_o grace_n a_o sâ—eepe_n and_o the_o strong_a saint_n will_v quick_o become_v like_o samson_n with_o his_o hair_n cut_v and_o the_o philistines_n about_o he_o he_o may_v think_v to_o do_v great_a matter_n but_o at_o the_o first_o trial_n he_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n to_o his_o enemy_n peter_n think_v it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n that_o terrify_v he_o but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o betray_v he_o 32._o mat._n 14._o 31._o 32._o for_o relief_n in_o this_o condition_n the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n stir_v up_o enlivens_fw-la and_o actuate_v all_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o may_v support_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o under_o their_o tribulation_n rom_n 5._o paul_n run_v up_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o saint_n supportment_n unto_o this_o fountain_n v._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n this_o be_v as_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o be_v patient_a under_o tribulation_n be_v no_o small_a victory_n to_o glory_n in_o it_o a_o most_o eminent_a triumph_n a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o cross_n triumph_v over_o all_o his_o opposer_n we_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a under_o tribulation_n and_o have_v strength_n to_o bear_v they_o but_z say_v the_o apostle_n we_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o thing_n very_o welcome_a to_o we_o how_o come_v this_o about_o say_v he_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n that_o be_v it_o set_v it_o a_o work_n for_o tribulation_n in_o itself_o will_v never_o work_v or_o beget_v patience_n in_o we_o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o grace_n patience_n hope_n experience_n be_v set_v on_o work_n do_v bear_v up_o and_o support_v our_o soul_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o such_o a_o
height_n under_o their_o pressure_n that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o they_o all_o yea_o but_o whence_o be_v this_o do_v these_o grace_n ready_o come_v forth_o and_o exert_v themselves_o with_o a_o efficacy_n suitable_a to_o this_o triumph_a frame_n the_o ground_n &_o spring_n of_o all_o be_v discover_v v._n 5._o it_o be_v because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o from_o this_o fountain_n do_v all_o these_o fresh_a stream_n flow_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v we_o that_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o thereby_o set_v all_o our_o grace_n on_o work_n he_o oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n obedience_n when_o we_o neither_o know_v what_o to_o do_v nor_o how_o to_o perform_v what_o we_o know_v 5._o this_o indwelling_a spirit_n 27._o §_o 27._o give_v restraint_n restrain_v grace_n do_v main_o consist_v in_o moral_a persuasion_n from_o the_o cause_n circumstance_n and_o end_v of_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v dissuade_v from_o sin_n upon_o consideration_n take_v from_o any_o such_o head_n or_o place_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o persuasion_n so_o apply_v and_o intend_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n be_v unto_o he_o restrain_v grace_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v the_o lord_n keep_v within_o bound_n the_o most_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o violent_a and_o impetuous_a lust_n hell_n shame_n bitternessee_n disappointment_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n credit_n repute_v quietness_n of_o conscience_n &_o the_o like_a on_o the_o other_o bind_v they_o to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n god_n through_o these_o thing_n drop_n a_o awe_n upon_o their_o spirit_n bind_v they_o up_o from_o run_v out_o unto_o that_o compass_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n in_o sin_v which_o otherwise_o their_o lust_n will_v carry_v they_o out_o unto_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o saint_n 34._o jer._n 31._o 34._o he_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o make_v they_o a_o willing_a people_n through_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o psal._n 110._o 3._o by_o his_o effectual_o remain_v grace_n he_o carry_v they_o out_o kind_o cheerful_o willing_o to_o do_v his_o whole_a will_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o often_o time_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o improve_v all_o advantage_n to_o the_o utmost_a the_o treachery_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o line_n of_o that_o principle_n or_o law_n of_o life_n and_o love_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v what_o now_o do_v the_o lord_n do_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o pasture_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o let_v they_o go_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o themselves_o nay_o but_o he_o set_v a_o hedge_n about_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v their_o way_n he_o lead_v they_o as_o the_o wild_a ass_n in_o her_o month_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v he_o put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o their_o spirit_n by_o set_v home_o some_o sad_a consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o heart_n and_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v go_v what_o they_o be_v do_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v issue_n of_o their_o walk_v so_o loose_o even_o in_o this_o life_n what_o shame_n what_o scandal_n what_o dishonour_n to_o themselves_o their_o profession_n the_o gospel_n their_o brethren_n it_o will_v prove_v and_o so_o hamper_v they_o quiet_v their_o spirit_n and_o gentle_o bring_v they_o again_o under_o obedience_n unto_o that_o principle_n of_o love_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o yoke_n they_o be_v cast_v off_o whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v many_o time_n then_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o sin_n especial_o outward_a actual_a sin_n upon_o such_o outward_a motive_n reason_n and_o consideration_n as_o other_o man_n be_v peter_n be_v break_v loose_a and_o run_v down_o hill_n apace_o deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o master_n christ_n put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o his_o spirit_n by_o a_o look_n towards_o he_o this_o mind_n he_o of_o his_o folly_n unkindness_n his_o former_a rash_a confidence_n and_o engagement_n to_o die_v with_o his_o master_n and_o set_v he_o on_o such_o consideration_n as_o stir_v up_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o to_o take_v its_o place_n and_o rule_v again_o and_o in_o obedience_n thereunto_o he_o not_o only_o desi_v from_o any_o far_a denial_n but_o faith_n repentance_n love_n all_o exert_v themselves_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v so_o frequent_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o in_o lesser_a evil_n by_o neglect_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n or_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o close_v with_o temptation_n they_o break_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v lead_v instant_o some_o consideration_n or_o other_o be_v press_v on_o upon_o their_o spirit_n take_v perhaps_o from_o outward_a thing_n which_o recover_v they_o to_o that_o obedientiall_a frame_n from_o whence_o through_o violence_n of_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n they_o have_v break_v like_o a_o hawk_n sit_v on_o a_o man_n hand_n eat_v her_o meat_n in_o quietness_n be_v sudden_o by_o the_o original_a wildness_n of_o her_o nature_n carry_v out_o to_o a_o attempt_n of_o fly_v away_o with_o speed_n but_o be_v check_v by_o the_o string_n at_o her_o heel_n upon_o which_o she_o return_v to_o her_o meat_n again_o we_o have_v a_o innate_a wildness_n in_o we_o provoke_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o run_v from_o god_n be_v we_o not_o recover_v by_o some_o clog_n fasten_v on_o we_o for_o our_o restraint_n we_o shall_v often_o run_v into_o the_o most_o desperate_a path_n and_o this_o restraint_n i_o say_v be_v from_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n he_o stir_v up_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o smite_v the_o heart_n &_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o folly_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n in_o the_o attempt_n he_o make_v upon_o saul_n when_o he_o cut_v of_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n temptation_n &_o opportunity_n have_v almost_o turn_v he_o loose_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n wait_v and_o dependence_n on_o god_n wherein_o lie_v the_o general_a frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v recover_v to_o it_o by_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o heart_n from_o some_o dismal_a consideration_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o scandal_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v about_o 6._o we_o have_v hereby_o also_o the_o renewall_n 28._o §._o 28._o daily_a renewall_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n inherent_a grace_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o decay_v and_o die_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o thing_n ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 3._o 2._o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v wither_v and_o decline_v from_o its_o vigour_n and_o the_o soul_n may_v thereby_o be_v betray_v into_o manifold_a weakness_n and_o backslide_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n that_o their_o fruit_n fail_v not_o nor_o their_o leaf_n wither_v 4._o psal._n 1._o 4._o but_o from_o their_o plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n hence_o be_v the_o sickness_n weakness_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v he_o who_o have_v the_o rich_a stock_n of_o any_o live_n be_v leave_v to_o spend_v of_o it_o without_o new_a supply_n he_o will_v quick_o be_v a_o bankrupt_a this_o also_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n he_o be_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o branch_n continual_o to_o keep_v they_o fruitful_a and_o flourish_a he_o be_v that_o golden_a oil_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o branch_n and_o empty_v itself_o in_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o church_n he_o continual_o fill_v our_o lamp_n with_o new_a oil_n and_o put_v new_a vigour_n into_o our_o spirit_n psal._n 92._o 10._o thou_o lifte_v up_o my_o horn_n as_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o unicorn_n i_o be_o anoint_a with_o fresh_a oil_n or_o renew_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o psal._n 103._o 5._o be_v call_v a_o renew_n of_o youth_n like_o the_o eagle_n a_o recovery_n of_o former_a strength_n and_o vigour_n new_a power_n and_o ability_n for_o new_a duty_n and_o
any_o attain_v they_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o or_o fall_v from_o but_o whether_o they_o may_v or_o shall_v attain_v it_o or_o no_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v but_o here_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v of_o the_o main_a opposition_n insist_v on_o by_o our_o saviour_n between_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o life_n eternal_a which_o fail_v not_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o thirst_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v and_o the_o supply_n of_o natural_a life_n by_o elementary_a water_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o do_v in_o a_o short_a season_n come_v to_o a_o total_a want_n of_o it_o again_o instead_o of_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o perpetual_a diversion_n from_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o it_o and_o at_o last_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o promise_n signify_v only_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o want_v grace_n when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n 2._o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o any_o abide_n spiritual_a life_n here_o those_o word_n they_o shall_v never_o thirst_v be_v produce_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o life_n continue_v to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o unto_o eternity_n because_o such_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o thirst_v be_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o life_n promise_v or_o here_o to_o be_v attain_v because_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o thirst_v be_v mr_n goodwin_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o intendment_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o thirst_v because_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o life_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o life_n and_o shall_v assure_o be_v preserve_v because_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v will_v certain_o take_v away_o the_o thirst_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o it_o as_o to_o be_v destructive_a of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v true_a the_o saint_n notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n be_v still_o liable_a to_o thirst_n that_o thirst_v intimate_v mat._n 5.6_o after_o righteousness_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o that_o thirst_n which_o they_o have_v a_o promise_v here_o to_o be_v free_v from_o a_o thirst_n of_o a_o universal_a want_n of_o that_o water_n wherewith_o they_o be_v refresh_v and_o that_o their_o freedom_n from_o this_o thirst_n be_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o joh._n 6._o 35._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o not_o thirst_v be_v the_o receive_n and_o drink_v in_o that_o water_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o which_o as_o himself_o say_v be_v his_o spirit_n which_o they_o receive_v who_o believe_v on_o he_o joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o neither_o be_v that_o thirst_n of_o they_o which_o do_v remain_v troublesome_a as_o be_v insinuate_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o quiet_v and_o compose_v though_o they_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o in_o its_o fullness_n which_o they_o thirst_v after_o yet_o their_o thirst_n be_v no_o way_n troublesome_a that_o than_o which_o be_v far_o add_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v exceed_v sophistical_a say_v he_o 34._o §._o 34._o by_o the_o way_n this_o spiritual_a thirst_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o the_o life_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o water_n give_v by_o he_o unto_o man_n as_o it_o be_v enjoy_v and_o possess_v by_o they_o in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o argue_v a_o argument_n that_o for_o the_o present_a and_o while_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o such_o a_o thirst_n it_o be_v dissolveable_a and_o may_v fail_v for_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o say_a passage_n he_o plain_o imply_v that_o the_o eternallnesse_n of_o that_o life_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o drink_n of_o this_o water_n be_v the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v exempt_a from_o thirst_n let_v the_o whole_a passage_n be_v read_v and_o mind_v and_o this_o will_v clear_o appear_v if_o then_o the_o eternality_n of_o a_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o thirst_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o life_n which_o be_v not_o free_a from_o thirst_n be_v not_o during_o this_o weakness_n or_o imperfection_n of_o it_o eternal_a or_o privilege_v against_o dissolution_n ans._n 1._o that_o we_o can_v thirst_v under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o life_n promise_v prove_v this_o life_n not_o here_o to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v prove_v because_o the_o eternallnesse_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o exemption_n from_o thirst_n but_o that_o the_o plain_a contrary_n be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o presume_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o preservation_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o thereunto_o be_v apparent_o assign_v to_o those_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o thirst_n be_v take_v away_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o thirst_n be_v the_o certain_a mean_n of_o our_o eternal_a life_n not_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v be_v let_v the_o whole_a passage_n be_v read_v and_o mind_v in_o which_o appeal_n i_o dare_v acquiesce_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o any_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n who_o concernment_n this_o be_v it_o be_v here_o then_o suppose_v that_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o life_n promise_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o thirst_v in_o who_o it_o be_v which_o be_v beside_o the_o text_n and_o that_o they_o may_v thirst_v again_o in_o the_o sense_n speak_v of_o who_o drink_n of_o that_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n give_v which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o of_o these_o two_o supposall_n be_v this_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n compose_v the_o ensue_a discourse_n render_v a_o reason_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o life_n may_v be_v call_v eternal_a though_o it_o be_v interrupt_v and_o cut_v off_o we_o shall_v have_v far_a time_n god_n assist_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o declare_v its_o utter_a inconsistency_n with_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o expression_n now_o before_o we_o he_o add_v then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n sect._n 12._o 35._o §._o 35._o that_o the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o the_o water_n he_o give_v shall_v always_o end_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o tendency_n thereunto_o ans._n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n say_v indeed_o that_o the_o water_n which_o he_o give_v shall_v spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o whole_o remove_v that_o thirst_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o intervenience_n that_o may_v hinder_v it_o as_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n thou_o shall_v die_v but_o he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o it_o may_v otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o call_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o credit_n in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n into_o question_n deserve_v as_o i_o suppose_v master_n goodwin_n serious_a consideration_n to_o conclude_v then_o our_o saviour_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o live_a water_n which_o he_o give_v we_o shall_v take_v away_o such_o thirst_n all_o such_o total_a want_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v about_o not_o by_o this_o or_o that_o mean_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o as_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n with_o himself_o which_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n in_o faith_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o exception_n which_o as_o yet_o to_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v produce_v have_v thus_o long_o insist_v on_o this_o influence_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 36._o §._o 36._o into_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o believer_n by_o procure_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o send_v he_o to_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o the_o most_o effectual_a principle_n of_o their_o continuance_n with_o god_n give_v i_o leave_v far_a to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o remark_v some_o inference_n which_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o unto_o we_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o those_o assertion_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o assistance_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o on_o that_o account_n all_o
his_o sheep_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n hear_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o but_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v john_n 10._o 25._o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o guidance_n and_o direction_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 29._o what_o christ_n say_v as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o revelation_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o spirit_n say_v as_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o revelation_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o the_o unction_n teach_v they_o so_o do_v they_o abide_v in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o seducement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o other_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n between_o these_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n he_o discern_v between_o thing_n and_o judge_v aright_o of_o they_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n v._o 12._o for_o the_o discern_a &_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v._n 11._o they_o know_v also_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n &_o judge_v they_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o the_o depth_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n one_o with_o approbation_n to_o the_o embrace_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o other_o with_o condemnation_n to_o their_o hatred_n and_o rejection_n the_o first_o you_o have_v mention_v rev._n 2._o 24._o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v their_o doctrinal_a depth_n so_o they_o call_v they_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v new_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v by_o satan_n unintelligible_a notion_n some_o pretend_v to_o attain_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o boast_v it_o seem_v in_o they_o as_o very_o great_a and_o high_a attainement_n they_o call_v they_o depth_n such_o as_o poor_a ordinary_a believer_n that_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o low_a form_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o say_v christ_n they_o be_v depth_n as_o they_o speak_v indeed_o in_o themselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o thing_n of_o no_o solidity_n weight_n nor_o wisdom_n but_o as_o manage_v by_o satan_n they_o be_v depth_n indeed_o such_o as_o whereby_o he_o destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o as_o some_o approve_v his_o doctrinal_a depth_n so_o some_o close_a with_o his_o practical_a depth_n and_o embrace_v they_o man_n that_o study_v his_o way_n and_o path_n become_v desperate_o wicked_a malicious_o fcoff_v at_o religion_n and_o despise_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n also_o of_o the_o depth_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n lead_v to_o judge_v condemn_a reject_v and_o watch_v against_o they_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n in_o their_o infinite_a variety_n their_o rise_n progress_n efficacy_n and_o advantage_n their_o various_a aim_n and_o tendencye_n unto_o sin_n against_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v but_o this_o i_o say_v those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v direction_n from_o he_o and_o guidance_n they_o discern_v between_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n now_o because_o this_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v do_v 39_o §._o 39_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speak_n the_o serpent_n counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o come_v on_o not_o only_o with_o earnestness_n and_o continuance_n of_o impulse_n but_o with_o many_o fair_a and_o specious_a pretence_n make_v good_a his_o impression_n labour_v to_o win_v the_o understanding_n over_o to_o that_o wherewith_o he_o entice_v the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o ensue_a to_o give_v they_o direction_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o guide_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o song_n of_o satan_n which_o will_v transform_v they_o into_o monster_n of_o disobedience_n thus_o they_o know_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v lead_n be_v regular_a that_o he_o move_v they_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o their_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o to_o no_o duty_n but_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v so_o to_o be_v 1._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o so_o that_o as_o believer_n be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o other_o by_o that_o standard_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o so_o because_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yea_o into_o a_o spirit_n of_o duty_n what_o ever_o immediate_a motion_n and_o impression_n fall_v upon_o their_o spirit_n they_o try_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o have_v his_o motion_n within_o we_o try_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n without_o we_o yea_o when_o any_o preach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n he_o commend_v those_o 10._o act_n 17._o 10._o who_o examine_v what_o they_o deliver_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v out_o before_o he_o do_v not_o now_o move_v in_o we_o to_o give_v a_o new_a rule_n but_o a_o new_a light_n and_o power_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o thing_n wherein_o though_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v may_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o blind_a and_o darken_v by_o he_o yet_o themselves_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n or_o beside_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a performance_n 2._o they_o know_v that_o the_o command_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1._o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o grievous_a the_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o 30._o mal._n 11._o 30._o be_v not_o grievous_a his_o burden_n be_v light_a his_o yoke_n easy_a and_o the_o manner_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o it_o carry_v out_o the_o soul_n to_o duty_n in_o a_o free_a sweet_a calm_a ingenuous_a manner_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o good_a thing_n and_o duty_n for_o so_o for_o far_a end_n of_o he_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v be_v troublesome_a vexatious_a perplex_v grievous_a and_o tumultuate_a satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o come_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o a_o tempest_n hence_o act_v in_o any_o thing_n upon_o his_o close_n with_o and_o provoke_v our_o conviction_n be_v call_v a_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom_n 8._o 15._o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o liberty_n boldness_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 3._o they_o know_v that_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v be_v orderly_o as_o be_v god_n covenant_n with_o we_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v we_o out_o unto_o every_o duty_n in_o its_o own_o order_n and_o season_n when_o as_o we_o see_v some_o poor_a soul_n to_o be_v in_o such_o bondage_n as_o to_o be_v hurry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n they_o must_v run_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o common_o neglect_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o call_v they_o be_v tempt_v for_o not_o lay_v all_o aside_o and_o run_v to_o prayer_n believer_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v every_o
word_n of_o truth_n whereby_o it_o be_v reveal_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v by_o all_o that_o walk_v with_o god_n great_a weight_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o direct_o and_o effectual_o tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o faith_n love_n fear_v reverence_n of_o god_n with_o universal_a holiness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o way_n this_o be_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n exalt_v wherein_o his_o kingdom_n in_o they_o consist_v on_o which_o their_o own_o peace_n in_o their_o own_o bosom_n their_o usefulness_n unto_o other_o in_o this_o world_n their_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o light_n do_v much_o depend_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o weight_n or_o moment_n unto_o they_o as_o sure_o they_o be_v all_o that_o be_v so_o to_o believer_n then_o doubtless_o great_a valuation_n and_o dear_a esteem_n will_v be_v entertain_v of_o those_o help_n and_o assistance_n which_o they_o have_v lead_v and_o carry_v they_o on_o thereunto_o 5._o that_o a_o judgement_n of_o what_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n be_v peculiar_o conduce_v unto_o the_o promotion_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n wrest_v with_o a_o thousand_o corruption_n and_o prejudices_fw-la full_a of_o darkness_n and_o vanity_n but_o according_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n itself_o hold_v forth_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o consequence_n that_o be_v between_o the_o truth_n reveal_v and_o obedience_n do_v require_v if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v admit_v in_o this_o case_n to_o determine_v what_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o godliness_n the_o cry_n and_o noise_n of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v so_o various_a discrepant_a confuse_v and_o direct_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o that_o none_o will_v ever_o thereby_o be_v lead_v to_o establishment_n then_o papist_n will_v cry_v out_o for_o their_o merit_n penance_n vow_n purgatory_n the_o socinian_o familist_n formalist_n all_o contend_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n as_o to_o their_o tendency_n to_o godliness_n of_o their_o abomination_n that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o worth_n but_o that_o man_n some_o man_n profess_v it_o tend_v to_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n i_o dare_v say_v be_v a_o lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o do_v never_o promote_v any_o thing_n but_o vain_a legal_a superstitious_a counterfeit_a holiness_n indeed_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o its_o truth_n it_o be_v of_o concernment_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o any_o doctrine_n in_o the_o esteem_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o manifest_v that_o it_o lead_v to_o godliness_n but_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a because_o man_n who_o perhaps_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n beyond_o formal_a legal_a pharisaical_a holiness_n all_o their_o day_n say_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n be_v but_o to_o obtrude_v our_o conception_n upon_o other_o that_o be_v no_o way_n mould_v into_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o that_o the_o embracement_n of_o such_o a_o truth_n will_v further_o we_o in_o our_o obedience_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n therefore_o value_n and_o prize_v it_o be_v good_a argue_v but_o that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n will_v further_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n when_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v both_o in_o godliness_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o and_o furtherance_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o presumption_n to_o commend_v then_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v at_o large_a otherwise_o confirm_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o full_a removal_n of_o those_o vain_a and_o weak_a exception_n which_o on_o this_o account_n be_v lay_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v manifest_v what_o influence_n it_o have_v into_o their_o obedience_n and_o with_o what_o eminent_a efficacy_n it_o prevail_v upon_o their_o soul_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a declaration_n whereof_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o under_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n concern_v gospel_n obedience_n and_o the_o move_v that_o be_v proper_a thereunto_o 1._o that_o which_o i_o call_v gospel_n obedience_n 3._o §._o 3._o wherein_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v further_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v various_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v in_o general_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a orderly_a subjection_n to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n i_o call_v it_o obedience_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o patterne_n of_o it_o and_o whereunto_o it_o be_v a_o regular_a subjection_n the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o to_o the_o full_a both_z as_o to_o the_o root_n and_o fruit_n ps._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n give_v we_o to_o do_v and_o to_o delight_v in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n peter_n call_v it_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15._o paul_n a_o cleanse_n of_o ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o eminent_o describe_v rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o in_o that_o pathetical_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n thereunto_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o be_v not_o conform_v unto_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v former_o at_o large_a describe_v it_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n throughout_o and_o i_o call_v it_o gospel_n obedience_n not_o that_o it_o differ_v in_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o from_o that_o require_v by_o the_o law_n which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o that_o it_o move_v upon_o principle_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o unto_o end_n reveal_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o design_n there_o be_v these_o four_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o the_o principle_n in_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v three_o the_o motive_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o carry_v it_o on_o the_o cherish_n and_o increase_v of_o it_o in_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v four_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v move_v and_o provoke_v to_o a_o progress_n therein_o by_o a_o brief_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v make_v way_n for_o what_o we_o have_v undertake_v namely_o to_o manifest_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o promotion_n of_o this_o gospel_n obedience_n be_v accuse_v and_o charge_v with_o the_o clear_a contrary_a tendency_n whereof_o god_n assist_v we_o shall_v free_v and_o discharge_v it_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discouse_n 1._o 4._o §_o 4._o first_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v consider_v only_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 2._o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n whence_o it_o receive_v its_o distinct_a be_v as_o such_o 1._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o contain_v those_o thing_n or_o duty_n to_o god_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v now_o it_o consist_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o conformity_n &_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n that_o be_v the_o command_v reveal_v will_v of_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n &_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o believer_n in_o walk_v before_o he_o i_o say_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v with_o a_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o his_o precept_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o commander_n and_o law_n giver_n be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o command_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o curse_n denounce_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o one_o precept_n there_o be_v
of_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o may_v not_o the_o principle_n which_o carry_v man_n forth_o to_o lesser_a carry_v they_o also_o forth_o to_o great_a &_o more_o provoke_a sin_n what_o boundary_n will_v you_o prescribe_v unto_o these_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n the_o pretention_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o hold_v good_a against_o the_o saint_n establishment_n in_o peace_n and_o assurance_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o promise_n of_o preservation_n by_o god_n 2._o if_o the_o saint_n be_v willing_a say_v he_o to_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o 22._o §._o 22._o and_o make_v he_o will_v proportionable_o to_o the_o mean_v prescribe_v and_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n this_o will_v full_o balance_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o prevent_v the_o miscarriage_n &_o break_v out_o hereof_o this_o i_o say_v then_o say_v the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o of_o perish_v for_o such_o sin_n which_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v subject_a unto_o ans._n but_o that_o all_o now_o must_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o nothing_o call_v strange_a or_o uncouth_a since_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o pike_n in_o the_o last_o section_n i_o shall_v somewhat_o admire_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o paragraph_n for_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o willing_a in_o reference_n to_o a_o great_a spiritual_a duty_n suppose_v in_o man_n antecedent_n to_o any_o assistance_n of_o he_o who_o work_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n what_o he_o work_v he_o work_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o willing_a in_o we_o distinct_a from_o and_o antecedent_n to_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o strengthen_n thereof_o 2._o that_o whereas_o we_o have_v hitherto_o imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v the_o saint_n and_o that_o their_o supportment_n have_v be_v from_o he_o as_o we_o partly_o also_o before_o declare_v at_o least_o we_o do_v our_o mind_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v it_o seem_v they_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o not_o he_o they_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o by_o what_o principle_n in_o they_o it_o be_v that_o so_o they_o do_v be_v not_o declare_v beside_o what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o manifest_v if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o strengthen_n he_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n if_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a principle_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v intend_v the_o new_a creature_n the_o inwardman_n call_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o flesh_n if_o our_o strengthen_v this_o spirit_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o grace_n intend_v thereby_o in_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v especial_o in_o what_o be_v or_o consist_v their_o act_n to_o make_v the_o spirit_n will_v proportionable_o to_o the_o mean_n we_o do_v receive_v be_o i_o to_o seek_v to_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v outward_a mean_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o must_v be_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o thereupon_o of_o ourselves_o do_v make_v the_o spirit_n willing_a and_o strengthen_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n sure_o hold_v out_o a_o very_a sufficient_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n inbred_a in_o we_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o whereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o line_n or_o appearance_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o any_o author_n urge_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n to_o give_v countenance_n to_o his_o persuasion_n neither_o 2._o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o answer_v any_o other_o but_o this_o if_o we_o be_v willing_a &_o will_v prevent_v all_o miscarriage_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v but_o how_o we_o become_v willing_a so_o to_o do_v and_o what_o assurance_n we_o have_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o willing_a see_v all_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n 6._o john_n 3._o 6._o as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v flesh_n be_v not_o intimate_v in_o the_o least_o this_o be_v strenuous_o suppose_v all_o along_o that_o to_o be_v willing_a unto_o spiritual_a good_a in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v whole_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o plea_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o easy_o do_v it_o beset_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v constant_a supply_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o power_n be_v preserve_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v fill_v with_o perplex_v fear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o give_v he_o willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o end_n their_o will_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n entangle_v with_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v answer_v if_o man_n be_v but_o willing_a etc._n etc._n they_o need_v not_o fear_v this_o or_o any_o such_o issue_n i._n e._n if_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o fear_v and_o have_v reason_n inviucible_a to_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o most_o absurd_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n nether_a be_v there_o any_o thiug_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v give_v a_o pass_n to_o this_o beggar_n or_o shelter_v he_o from_o due_a correction_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o say_v that_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o for_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o one_o a_o â—ther_n and_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o &_o bring_v forth_o such_o divers_a &_o contrary_a fruit_n in_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v that_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o one_o we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o other_o but_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o that_o be_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o strengthen_v we_o not_o we_o he_o but_o on_o what_o account_n shall_v or_o dare_v any_o man_n promise_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v if_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v or_o if_o his_o lead_n of_o we_o be_v only_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o least_o ascertain_v suppose_v we_o in_o any_o measure_n acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o willing_a let_v then_o this_o pass_n with_o what_o be_v say_v before_o as_o nothing_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n 3._o it_o be_v answer_v then_o 3_o lie_n and_o last_o there_o be_v no_o such_o aptness_n or_o proneness_n unto_o sin_n 23._o §._o 23._o sin_n i_o mean_v of_o a_o disinherit_n import_n in_o saint_n or_o true_a believer_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o strong_a propension_n or_o inclination_n unto_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o they_o we_o hear_v former_o from_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v and_o also_o from_o the_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o from_o these_o supposition_n with_o many_o other_o of_o like_a import_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o pregnant_a strong_a over_o pour_v propension_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o walk_v holy_o and_o to_o live_v righteous_o so_o that_o to_o refrain_v sin_v in_o the_o kind_n intend_v be_v no_o such_o great_a mastery_n no_o such_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n unto_o such_o man_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n it_o be_v through_o a_o mere_a voluntary_a neglect_n and_o thus_o
the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o josiah_n under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o call_v it_o into_o examination_n but_o it_o be_v add_v far_a sect._n 14._o p._n 314._o the_o present_a state_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n due_o consider_v 61._o §_o 61._o which_o be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o of_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n as_o of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n the_o former_a have_v need_n of_o bridle_n for_o restraint_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a of_o spur_n for_o quicken_a evident_a it_o be_v that_o argument_n or_o motive_n draw_v from_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o proper_a for_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o as_o incitement_n from_o love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o a_o whip_n for_o the_o horse_n say_v solomon_n a_o bridle_n for_o the_o ass_n and_o a_o rod_n for_o the_o fool_n back_o the_o flesh_n even_o in_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o will_v be_v unruly_a without_o a_o rod_n ever_o and_o a_o non_fw-la shake_v over_o it_o nor_o shall_v god_n have_v make_v such_o gracious_a bountiful_a and_o effectual_a provision_n for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o engage_v as_o well_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n within_o they_o as_o of_o love_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n keeper_n it_o be_v true_a perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n but_o who_o among_o the_o saint_n themselves_o can_v say_v either_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v clean_o or_o his_o love_n perfect_a perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o fear_n yea_o true_a love_n until_o flesh_n be_v cast_v out_o preserve_v fear_n for_o its_o assistant_n and_o fellow_n helper_n the_o flesh_n will_v soon_o make_v love_n a_o wanton_a and_o entice_v she_o unto_o folly_n do_v not_o fear_n dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n and_o protect_v her_o chastity_n of_o this_o last_o division_n of_o the_o 34._o section_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o confirmative_a of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o concern_v the_o usefullnesse_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n &_o punishment_n for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o saint_n obedience_n the_o other_o responsatory_a to_o what_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v those_o two_o contrary_a principle_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n corruption_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o even_o even_o the_o best_a and_o most_o eminent_a saint_n whilst_o they_o continue_v here_o below_o but_o that_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v principle_n act_v themselves_o in_o their_o obedience_n the_o one_o move_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o love_n the_o other_o from_o the_o fear_n whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v a_o fleshly_a dark_a anti-evangelicall_a conceit_n that_o the_o principle_n in_o believer_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v flesh_n &_o corruption_n needs_o incitement_n to_o obedience_n or_o be_v to_o be_v incite_v there_o unto_o as_o be_v affirm_v be_v no_o less_o corrupt_a than_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v look_v whatsoever_o influence_n flesh_n or_o corruption_n have_v into_o any_o of_o our_o obedience_n so_o far_o that_o obedience_n be_v vitiate_a corrupt_a render_v unclean_a and_o unacceptable_a before_o god_n the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v slay_v destroy_v not_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v to_o obedience_n be_v indeed_o disobedience_n in_o the_o abstract_n enmity_n to_o god_n you_o may_v as_o well_o persuade_v darkness_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o flesh_n to_o obâ—y_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n as_o that_o allusion_n bespeak_v it_o from_o prov._n 26._o 3._o that_o will_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v unruly_a be_v not_o a_o rod_n shake_v over_o he_o but_o it_o be_v folly_n itself_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v but_o kill_v not_o stir_v up_o but_o mortify_v how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v have_v be_v former_o at_o large_a declare_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n bring_v the_o cross_n and_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o not_o by_o any_o consideration_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n that_o we_o can_v take_v upon_o ourselves_o which_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v fortify_v any_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v second_o that_o which_o be_v add_v of_o god_n bountiful_a provision_n for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o engage_v the_o passion_n of_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o love_n be_v of_o no_o better_a a_o frame_n or_o constitution_n than_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o our_o gracious_a father_n have_v make_v full_a large_a and_o more_o certain_a provision_n for_o our_o perseverance_n than_o any_o can_v be_v afford_v by_o the_o engage_v of_o our_o passion_n by_o consideration_n of_o punishment_n or_o reward_n i_o hope_v have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o if_o mr_n goodwin_n intend_v no_o more_o by_o his_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n than_o the_o engage_v of_o those_o natural_a passion_n in_o we_o by_o the_o consideration_n intimate_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v rival_n with_o he_o in_o his_o persuasion_n the_o love_n we_o intend_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o fear_v contend_v about_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o press_v on_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n yet_o we_o hope_v that_o bountiful_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o our_o perseverance_n as_o shall_v effectual_o support_v and_o preserve_v we_o to_o the_o end_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n his_o saint_n have_v many_o better_a guardian_n and_o keeper_n than_o a_o bondage_n frame_v of_o spirit_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v keep_v through_o faith_n by_o his_o power_n to_o salvation_n if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n preach_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n viz._n that_o the_o natural_a passion_n of_o fear_n be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o hell_n the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o man_n may_v be_v incite_v to_o obedience_n i_o hope_v he_o have_v not_o many_o consent_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o intendment_n three_o to_o a_o objection_n frame_v from_o 1_o joh_n 4._o 18._o that_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 62._o §._o 62._o first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o who_o love_n be_v perfect_a second_o that_o love_n cherish_v fear_n until_o the_o flesh_n be_v quite_o cast_v out_o three_o that_o the_o flesh_n will_v make_v love_n wanton_a and_o entice_v it_o to_o folly_n do_v not_o fear_n dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n but_o first_o though_o love_n be_v not_o perfect_a to_o all_o degree_n of_o perfection_n here_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v yea_o it_o have_v in_o the_o saint_n the_o perfection_n of_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o it_o for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o torment_a fear_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v fear_v say_v he_o have_v torment_v and_o if_o our_o love_n can_v amount_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o to_o cast_v it_o out_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o thereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o be_v free_v from_o torment_n all_o our_o day_n or_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n &_o consolation_n in_o believe_v which_o will_v frustrate_v the_o glorious_a design_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v himself_o willing_a to_o pursue_v heb_fw-mi 6._o 13._o and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v perfect_o accomplish_v heb_fw-mi 2._o 15._o second_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o love_n cherish_v the_o fear_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o preserve_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o our_o day_n but_o to_o say_v it_o cherish_v the_o fear_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v be_v express_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d contradict_v he_o to_o his_o face_n three_o what_o love_n in_o we_o be_v that_o that_o the_o flesh_n can_v or_o may_v entice_v to_o follyâ—_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o create_v in_o we_o of_o such_o a_o temper_n and_o constitution_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v entice_v to_o uncleanness_n and_o folly_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o thought_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o
a_o man_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o ink_n shall_v stain_v paper_n with_o such_o filth_n cast_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n erewhile_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v it_o serve_v to_o keep_v the_o love_n of_o god_n itself_o in_o order_n that_o otherwise_o will_v wax_v wanton_a fleshly_a and_o foolish_a foolish_a love_n that_o will_v attempt_v to_o cast_v out_o this_o torment_a fear_n not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v itself_o from_o folly_n without_o its_o assistance_n sect_n 15._o be_v spend_v in_o a_o answer_n endeavour_v to_o a_o objection_n place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n if_o it_o be_v far_o demand_v but_o do_v it_o not_o argue_v servility_n in_o man_n to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o iron_n cord_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n to_o do_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v or_o do_v any_o other_o service_n or_o obedience_n become_v son_n and_o child_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v free_a and_o proceed_v from_o love_n hereunto_o you_o have_v a_o threefold_a answer_n return_v first_o that_o god_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o which_o be_v a_o downright_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n second_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n unto_o god_n the_o discourse_n whereof_o discover_v some_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n much_o press_v and_o insist_v on_o take_v as_o follow_v there_o be_v a_o very_a different_a consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n to_o their_o natural_a parent_n &_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o heavenly_a father_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o former_a be_v but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v a_o act_n not_o so_o much_o raise_v by_o deliberation_n or_o flow_v from_o the_o will_n by_o a_o interposure_n of_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o produce_v the_o election_n as_o arise_v from_o a_o innate_a propension_n in_o man_n accompany_v the_o very_a constitute_a principle_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v whereas_o the_o latter_a the_o obedience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o precept_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v that_o rational_a frame_n of_o heart_n out_o of_o which_o they_o subject_a themselves_o to_o god_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o engagement_n of_o reason_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o consider_v those_o ground_n argument_n and_o motive_n by_o which_o their_o heavenly_a father_n judge_v it_o meet_v to_o work_v and_o fashion_v they_o unto_o such_o a_o frame_n so_o that_o though_o the_o obedience_n of_o natural_a child_n to_o their_o natural_a parent_n be_v the_o more_o genuine_a and_o commendable_a when_o it_o flow_v free_o from_o the_o pure_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o they_o by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n yet_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v then_o most_o genuine_a and_o commendable_a and_o like_v unto_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v produce_v and_o raise_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o joint_a influence_n and_o contribution_n not_o of_o one_o or_o of_o some_o but_o of_o all_o those_o argument_n reason_n motive_n inducement_n whatsoever_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v by_o which_o their_o heavenly_a father_n use_v to_o plant_v and_o work_v it_o in_o they_o for_o in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o this_o only_a it_o have_v most_o of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v most_o free_a uniform_a and_o permanent_a the_o sum_n of_o this_o answer_n amount_v to_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o instinct_n or_o inspiration_n of_o nature_n in_o child_n to_o yield_v obediedce_n to_o their_o parent_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o spiritual_a instinct_n or_o inclination_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n three_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v mere_o and_o solley_n from_o such_o consideration_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o apprehend_v in_o contradiction_n to_o any_o such_o genuine_a principle_n as_o may_v incline_v their_o heart_n thereunto_o for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n though_o it_o be_v a_o prime_n dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a instinct_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o principle_n suit_v &_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o obedience_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o promote_a and_o carry_v of_o it_o on_o upon_o the_o moral_a condsideration_n of_o duty_n piety_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o mr_n goodwin_n to_o goabout_o to_o persuade_v we_o unless_o he_o can_v not_o only_o corrode_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o press_v that_o obedience_n as_o a_o duty_n but_o also_o charm_v we_o into_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v act_v by_o such_o a_o bruit_n instinct_n not_o to_o be_v improve_v stir_v up_o or_o draw_v forth_o into_o exercise_n by_o deliberation_n or_o consideration_n there_o be_v it_o be_v true_a in_o child_n a_o impress_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n suit_v they_o to_o obedience_n which_o yet_o in_o many_o have_v be_v quite_o cast_v out_o and_o obliterated_a be_v not_o of_o the_o constitute_a principle_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o whilst_o they_o have_v their_o be_v as_o such_o can_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o out_o unto_o it_o with_o delight_n ease_n and_o complacency_n as_o habit_n do_v to_o suitable_a act_n but_o withal_o that_o this_o principle_n be_v not_o regulate_v and_o direct_v as_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o a_o rule_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o exert_v itself_o and_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v provoke_v by_o rational_a and_o conscientious_a consideration_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o that_o obedience_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n i_o suppose_v of_o all_o sharer_n with_o we_o in_o our_o mortality_n that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v admit_v into_o debate_n but_o second_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o this_o story_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exclusion_n of_o any_o such_o spiritual_a principle_n in_o believer_n as_o shall_v carry_v they_o out_o unto_o obedience_n at_o least_o to_o any_o such_o as_o be_v not_o beget_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o rational_a consideration_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v grant_v of_o acquire_v habit_n of_o grace_n which_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n shall_v be_v acquire_v by_o natural_a act_n be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a fiction_n all_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n that_o shall_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n a_o new_a natural_a inclination_n to_o obedience_n that_o shall_v fashion_v and_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n into_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n suit_v for_o and_o carry_v they_o out_o unto_o spiritual_a obedience_n be_v here_o decry_v all_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o our_o utter_a insufficiency_n deadness_n disability_n &_o indisposednesse_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a without_o a_o new_a life_n and_o principle_n all_o that_o we_o have_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v concern_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n give_v we_o the_o new_a nature_n new_a creature_n divine_a nature_n inward_a man_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n make_v the_o root_n good_a that_o the_o fruit_n may_v be_v so_o all_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v express_v concern_v their_o delight_n in_o god_n love_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o writing_n his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o any_o heavenly_a spiritual_a life_n no_o new_a nature_n with_o its_o bent_n and_o instinct_n lie_v towards_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n or_o bestow_v on_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v even_o fair_o shut_v our_o bibles_n and_o go_v learn_v this_o new_a gospel_n of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o therein_o wherefore_o i_o say_v three_o that_o as_o in_o child_n there_o be_v a_o instinct_n a_o inclination_n of_o nature_n to_o induce_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o obedience_n to_o their_o natural_a parent_n which_o yet_o be_v direct_v regulate_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o they_o thereby_o to_o that_o obedince_n by_o motive_n and_o consideration_n suit_v to_o work_v upon_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o prevailewith_o they_o thereunto_o so_o also_o
mean_n that_o this_o original_a of_o all_o sin_n use_v for_o the_o production_n of_o it_o be_v also_o discover_v and_o that_o be_v temptation_n every_o man_n own_o lust_n tempt_v he_o the_o progress_n also_o it_o make_v in_o carry_v on_o of_o sin_n whereunto_o it_o tempt_v be_v far_a describe_v in_o the_o several_a part_n &_o degree_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o draw_v away_o and_o entice_v &_o the_o person_n towards_o who_o it_o exert_v this_o efficacy_n be_v draw_v away_o or_o entice_v 2._o it_o conceive_v lust_n conceive_v the_o subject_n be_v prepare_v answer_v its_o draw_v away_o and_o entice_a without_o more_o ado_n it_o conceive_v sin_n and_o then_o it_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o action_n that_o be_v either_o into_o open_a perpetration_n or_o deliberate_a determination_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o then_o it_o finish_v sin_n or_o come_v up_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n that_o sin_n tend_v to_o wherewto_n be_v subjoin_v the_o dismal_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o progress_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n eternal_a death_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o finish_a sin_n and_o will_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o first_o rise_v which_o be_v lust_n to_o the_o last_o end_n which_o be_v death_n the_o way_n and_o path_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o refine_a unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v never_o thorough_o forsake_v though_o they_o may_v sometime_o step_v out_o of_o it_o or_o be_v stop_v in_o it_o a_o way_n wherein_o who_o ever_o walk_v to_o the_o end_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v the_o end_n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o several_a particular_n lay_v down_o and_o show_v in_o they_o all_o at_o least_o the_o most_o material_a the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o believer_n &_o unbeliever_n while_o they_o do_v walk_v or_o may_v walk_v in_o this_o path_n and_o then_o manifest_a where_o and_o when_o all_o saint_n break_v out_o of_o it_o forever_o so_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o close_a thereof_o and_o therein_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n unto_o the_o whole_a strength_n and_o design_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n which_o consist_v as_o be_v say_v in_o a_o comparison_n institute_v between_o the_o sin_n and_o demerit_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n 1._o the_o fountain_n 4._o §._o 4._o principle_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n whatever_o in_o all_o person_n whatever_o be_v lust_n every_o one_o own_o lust_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n womb_n &_o foam_v of_o sin_n which_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 7._o nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v that_o which_o in_o the_o entrance_n he_o call_v sin_n indefinite_o in_o the_o close_a he_o particular_o term_v lust_n as_o be_v the_o hide_a secret_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o which_o once_o discover_v swallow_n up_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o or_o to_o set_v a_o man_n self_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o whilst_o this_o sinful_a womb_n of_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o prevalent_a this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o universal_a alienation_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o unconquerable_a habitual_a natural_a inclination_n of_o they_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a for_o this_o sin_n work_v in_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n rom._n 7._o 8._o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o womb_n cause_n and_o principle_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o root_n on_o which_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o it_o do_v grow_v where_o ever_o it_o be_v no_o man_n ever_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o other_o they_o be_v all_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n yet_o not_o such_o a_o agreement_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n herein_o also_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o observe_v first_o that_o by_o nature_n this_o lust_n 5._o §._o 5._o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o sin_n be_v seat_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v divers_a appellation_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o be_v sometime_o express_v in_o term_n of_o privation_n want_n and_o deficiency_n sometime_o by_o positive_a inclination_n to_o evil_n in_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v blindness_n darkness_n giddiness_n folly_n madness_n in_o the_o will_v obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n pride_n stubbornness_n hardness_n sensuality_n in_o all_o negative_o and_o privative_o death_n positive_o lust_n corruption_n flesh_n concupiscence_n sin_n the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o least_o influence_n into_o any_o action_n as_o moral_a but_o it_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o this_o deprave_a vicious_a habit_n and_o exert_n itself_o always_o and_o only_o in_o a_o suitablenesse_n thereunto_o second_o thar_z this_o lust_n have_v so_o take_v possession_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o spiritual_a act_n or_o duty_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lust_n and_o flesh_n 6._o §._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v all_o so_o it_o be_v all_o spiritual_a flesh_n that_o be_v it_o be_v whole_o and_o habitual_o corrupt_v as_o to_o the_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a if_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v exempt_v it_o shall_v be_v his_o mind_n the_o seat_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o that_o also_o be_v flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a assert_n it_o rom._n 8._o and_o enmity_n to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n which_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v in_o unregerate_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o retain_v in_o ungodliness_n rom._n 1._o 18._o conscience_n accuse_v and_o excuse_v rom_n 2._o 14._o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n with_o sundry_a other_o endowment_n which_o they_o say_v doubtless_o be_v not_o flesh_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v all_o flesh_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v that_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o nothing_o in_o man_n in_o reference_n unto_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v either_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n these_o two_o comprehend_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n every_o man_n be_v either_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o the_o utmost_a improvement_n of_o all_o natural_a faculty_n whatever_o the_o most_o complete_a subjection_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o conviction_n yet_o leave_v the_o same_o impotency_n in_o they_o to_o spiritual_a good_a as_o they_o be_v bear_v withal_o the_o same_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o sin_n however_o entangle_v and_o hamper_v from_o go_v out_o to_o the_o actual_a perpetrate_a of_o it_o neither_o be_v they_o themselves_o any_o thing_n the_o better_a nor_o have_v god_n any_o thing_n of_o that_o glory_n by_o they_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o willing_a obedience_n of_o his_o creature_n three_o 7._o §._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o man_n proper_a lust_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n two_o thing_n will_v follow_v first_o that_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v in_o its_o compass_n and_o power_n as_o above_o describe_v as_o '_o it_o be_v in_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n how_o ever_o convince_v of_o sin_n he_o sin_n with_o his_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o consent_v to_o every_o sin_n he_o commit_v unregenerate_a man_n sin_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n in_o every_o act_n their_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o will_n and_o all_o their_o affection_n delight_v in_o sin_n and_o this_o because_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v make_v any_o opposition_n to_o sin_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o spiritual_a opposition_n as_o will_v real_o take_v off_o from_o their_o full_a consent_n it_o be_v true_a conscience_n repine_v witness_n against_o sin_n reprove_v rebuke_n excuse_n or_o cause_n but_o conscience_n be_v no_o real_a principle_n of_o operation_n but_o either_o a_o judge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v or_o a_o moral_a inducer_n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o whatever_o
that_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n yea_o a_o contrariety_n of_o will_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o from_o the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o a_o plurality_n of_o will_n in_o a_o physical_a sense_n as_o the_o will_n be_v a_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o moral_a and_o analogical_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a the_o will_n be_v a_o natural_a faculty_n one_o nature_n have_v one_o will_n in_o every_o regenerate_v man_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n the_o new_a or_o divine_a and_o the_o old_a or_o corrupt_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o will_n as_o be_v declare_v but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o first_o evidence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o plurality_n of_o act_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o these_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o 1._o if_o you_o intend_v act_n in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n unless_o you_o add_v about_o the_o same_o object_n which_o you_o do_v not_o this_o assertion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_o false_a may_v not_o the_o same_o person_n love_n god_n and_o hate_v the_o devil_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o 2._o how_o pass_v you_o so_o sudden_o from_o a_o plurality_n of_o will_n to_o a_o plurality_n of_o act_n by_o the_o will_v we_o intend_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o a_o habit_n not_o any_o act_n i.e._n the_o will_n as_o habitual_o invest_v with_o a_o new_a principle_n &_o not_o as_o actual_o will_v from_o thence_o &_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o arminius_n from_o who_o our_o author_n borrow_v this_o discourse_n fall_v not_o into_o this_o sophystry_n he_o tell_v you_o there_o can_v be_v contrary_a will_n or_o volition_n about_o the_o same_o act_n but_o be_v it_o with_o m.g._n or_o arminius_n a_o impossibility_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mix_a action_n partly_o voluntary_a &_o partly_o involuntary_a action_n who_o principle_n be_v from_o without_o by_o persuasion_n may_v be_v so_o a_o man_n throw_v his_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n now_o the_o principle_n whereof_o we_o speak_v flesh_n &_o grace_n be_v internal_a &_o contrary_a &_o shall_v not_o the_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o a_o faculty_n wherein_o such_o contrary_a principle_n have_v their_o residence_n be_v partly_o voluntary_a partly_o involuntary_a 3._o but_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n before_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o than_o it_o cease_v &_o so_o the_o act_n be_v wrought_v with_o the_o whole_a will_n first_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o the_o action_n be_v mix_v and_o not_o absolute_o and_o whole_o voluntary_a mix_v action_n be_v so_o esteem_v from_o the_o antecedent_n deliberation_n and_o dissent_n though_o the_o will_v be_v at_o length_n prevail_v upon_o thereunto_o and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o in_o the_o very_a action_n there_o be_v a_o virtual_a dissent_n because_o of_o the_o opposite_a principle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n but_o second_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n though_o not_o to_o a_o prevalency_n even_o in_o the_o exertion_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n in_o every_o good_a act_n that_o a_o man_n do_v because_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o he_o though_o the_o prevalency_n be_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o flesh_n also_o with_o its_o lusting_n do_v always_o in_o part_n corrupt_v it_o thence_o be_v all_o the_o spot_n stain_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o the_o flesh_n in_o its_o lust_a will_v immix_v itself_o with_o our_o good_a action_n to_o their_o defilement_n and_o impair_n why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ill_a not_o immix_v its_o self_n and_o its_o lusting_n threwith_o but_o bear_v off_o from_o the_o full_a influence_n of_o the_o will_n into_o they_o which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v but_o say_v he_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o cease_v lust_a before_o the_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n conquer_v by_o the_o flesh_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o %_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o first_o if_o from_o hence_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v though_o &_o conceive_v to_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o prevail_v in_o any_o act_n unto_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o contend_v of_o the_o spirit_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v judge_v to_o prevail_v over_o it_o and_o to_o conquer_v it_o if_o it_o cause_v it_o utter_o to_o cease_v and_o not_o to_o strive_v at_o all_o he_o that_o restrain_v a_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o oppose_v he_o at_o all_o have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o he_o who_o conquer_v he_o in_o his_o resistance_n but_o why_o do_v mr_n goodwin_n fear_v lest_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v assert_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o we_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o his_o whole_a design_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v so_o so_o much_o strong_a and_o more_o prevalent_a than_o it_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v never_o whole_o conquer_v the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o that_o the_o flesh_n do_v whole_o prevail_v over_o the_o spirit_n and_o conquer_v it_o to_o a_o utter_a expulsion_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v second_o in_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n himself_o that_o be_v conquer_v but_o only_o some_o motion_n &_o act_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n now_o though_o some_o particular_a act_n and_o motion_n of_o he_o may_v not_o come_v out_o eventual_o unto_o success_n yet_o if_o he_o general_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v even_o as_o in_o we_o and_o act_v in_o we_o not_o to_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v as_o in_o we_o on_o this_o account_n say_v to_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v against_o we_o he_o preserve_v we_o in_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n in_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n though_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v unto_o sin_n from_o which_o yet_o he_o recover_v we_o by_o repentance_n three_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o mr_n goodwin_n sense_n by_o the_o spirit_n insufficiency_n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o text_n urge_v and_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o spiritual_a vital_a principle_n in_o the_o will_n have_v its_o residence_n there_o with_o its_o contrary_a principle_n the_o flesh_n perhaps_o he_o will_v grant_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o how_o now_o do_v this_o spirit_n lust_n not_o formal_o doubtless_o but_o by_o cause_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o how_o do_v it_o do_v that_o in_o mr_n goodwin_n judgement_n mere_o by_o persuade_v of_o we_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o to_o have_v the_o flesh_n prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o in_o his_o sense_n but_o to_o have_v sin_n prevail_v and_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o flesh_n above_o the_o motive_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n continue_v unquestionable_o strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n four_o the_o sum_n be_v if_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n lust_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o habitual_a quality_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o will_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o contrary_a quality_n he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o two_o diverse_a principle_n of_o operation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o have_v contrary_a inclination_n continual_o the_o will_n have_v in_o its_o act_n a_o relation_n to_o both_o these_o principle_n so_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o such_o a_o one_o with_o his_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n that_o contrary_a quality_n in_o a_o remiss_a degree_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v know_v lippis_fw-la &_o tonsoribus_fw-la these_o adverse_a
principle_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o those_o contrary_a quality_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o the_o inclination_n yea_o and_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o act_n they_o may_v both_o be_v work_v though_o not_o with_o equal_a efficacy_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n then_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o saint_n fall_v into_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o forego_n argument_n sect._n 25._o contain_v a_o discourse_n 17._o §._o 17._o too_o long_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n by_o a_o transcription_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o render_v a_o reason_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o flesh_n do_v often_o prevail_v in_o its_o lusting_n the_o second_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o act_v in_o we_o after_o its_o motion_n have_v be_v reject_v the_o three_o endeavour_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n deny_v that_o the_o saint_n sin_n with_o their_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o to_o the_o utmost_a efficacy_n of_o its_o vigour_n and_o strength_n but_o only_o when_o his_o prevent_a motion_n be_v entertain_v and_o second_v with_o a_o suitable_a concurrence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n through_o a_o deficiency_n and_o neglect_v whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o quench_v i._n e._n to_o cease_v from_o other_o act_n or_o move_n in_o man_n this_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o and_o such_o say_n in_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o spirit_n here_o intend_v by_o m._n goodwin_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o grace_n what_o his_o act_n to_o the_o just_a efficacy_n of_o his_o vigour_n and_o strength_n be_v m._n goodwin_n do_v not_o explain_v nor_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o the_o seem_a significacy_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v able_a it_o must_v be_v to_o act_v either_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v or_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o oppose_a sin_n act_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o any_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v affirm_v if_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v than_o the_o sense_n be_v he_o will_v not_o in_o such_o case_n act_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v what_o that_o signify_v we_o want_v some_o other_o expressive_a phrase_n to_o declare_v to_o let_v this_o pass_v let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o his_o act_n to_o this_o just_a efficacy_n be_v suspend_v upon_o it_o be_v they_o in_o cafe_z his_o first_o prevent_v motion_n be_v receive_v and_o second_v but_o than_o second_o what_o be_v these_o first_o prevent_v motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o §._o 18._o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o entertain_v they_o with_o a_o suitable_a concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o m._n goodwin_n tell_v we_o in_o this_o section_n they_o be_v motion_n of_o a_o cool_a and_o soft_a inspiration_n such_o cloudy_a expression_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o moment_n be_v we_o force_v to_o embrace_v prevent_v motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o internal_a physical_a act_n in_o with_o and_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v call_v prevent_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n themselves_o or_o they_o be_v moral_a insinuation_n and_o persuasion_n to_o good_a according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n m._n goodwin_n have_v espouse_v it_o be_v the_o latter_a only_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v the_o prevent_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o moral_a persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o good_a propose_v to_o its_o consideration_n see_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o it_o be_v to_o second_v &_o entertane_v these_o motion_n with_o a_o suitable_a concurrence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n now_o this_o must_v be_v either_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o these_o motion_n and_o to_o do_v the_o good_a persuade_v unto_o or_o something_o else_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o m._n goodwin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o good_a persuade_v too_o than_o what_o become_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o those_o subsequent_a help_n which_o be_v suspend_v upon_o this_o obedience_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v already_o perform_v which_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n be_v require_v unto_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v subsequent_a motion_n which_o be_v never_o use_v nor_o apply_v but_o when_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o move_v and_o provoke_v be_v before_o hand_n accomplish_v and_o perform_v yea_o they_o be_v suspend_v on_o that_o condition_n farther_o wherein_o do_v these_o subsequent_a help_n as_o it_o be_v express_v which_o move_v at_o a_o more_o high_a and_o glorious_a rate_n consist_v we_o have_v have_v it_o sufficient_o argue_v already_o to_o a_o thorough_a conviction_n of_o what_o be_v mr_n goodwin_n judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o operation_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v moral_a by_o the_o way_n of_o persuasion_n contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a efficacy_n of_o his_o vigour_n and_o strength_n in_o dispute_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o physical_a internal_a operation_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o moral_a exhortation_n or_o persuasion_n as_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n this_o than_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o this_o fine_a discourse_n if_o upon_o the_o spirit_n first_o persuasion_n to_o good_a man_n yield_v obedience_n and_o do_v it_o according_o the_o spirit_n will_v then_o with_o more_o power_n and_o vigour_n move_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o do_v ready_o administer_v occasion_n and_o advantage_n to_o retort_v upon_o he_o his_o three_o argument_n former_o consider_v of_o impose_v incoherent_a and_o inconsistent_a reason_n and_o act_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n the_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v quick_o find_v out_o and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o erect_v a_o theatre_n and_o upon_o mr_n goodwin_n principle_n to_o personate_v the_o almighty_a with_o a_o incongruous_a and_o incoherent_a discourse_n but_o we_o fear_v god_n three_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o walk_v unworthy_o of_o or_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v clear_a ephesian_n 4._o 31._o the_o apostle_n admonish_v believer_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n he_o there_o enumerate_v and_o consequent_o other_o of_o the_o like_a import_n have_v put_v on_o and_o learned_a christ_n unto_o sanctification_n that_o they_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o therefore_o the_o subsequent_a and_o more_o effectual_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o free_a as_o the_o first_o but_o supend_v on_o our_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o first_o move_v unto_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o first_o our_o second_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o may_v be_v render_v useless_a and_o fruitless_a or_o be_v for_o ever_o prevent_v be_v a_o argument_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o papist_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ensue_a discourse_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v without_o a_o little_a animadversion_n 20._o §._o 20._o thus_o than_o he_o proceed_v believer_n say_v he_o do_v then_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o join_v their_o will_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o prevent_a motion_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o draw_v and_o obtain_v far_a strength_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o mortification_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o concurrence_n also_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o first_o and_o more_o gentle_a application_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o
their_o comportment_n with_o he_o in_o his_o high_a and_o far_a application_n they_o become_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n follow_v the_o spirit_n close_o in_o his_o present_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n within_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o he_o i.e._n you_o shall_v find_v he_o move_v and_o assist_v you_o upon_o all_o occasion_n at_o a_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a rate_n ans._n first_o what_o this_o join_n of_o our_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v in_o part_n manifest_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o we_o be_v mortify_v his_o motion_n hereunto_o be_v his_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o join_v our_o will_n to_o he_o be_v in_o our_o will_n to_o answer_v the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n motion_n we_o mortify_v ourselves_o by_o this_o also_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o draw_v or_o obtain_v far_a strength_n or_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v already_o but_o how_o so_o why_o he_o tell_v you_o afterward_o that_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o by_o do_v one_o thing_n we_o obtain_v or_o procure_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o another_o and_o that_o by_o a_o law_n i_o ask_v by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n by_o that_o law_n the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o receive_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n we_o obtain_v not_o any_o far_a supply_n from_o he_o by_o that_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o grace_n that_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o such_o term_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o procure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o free_o bestow_v according_a to_o the_o main_a tenor_n of_o that_o law_n farther_n how_o be_v this_o second_o grace_n obtain_v and_o what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o be_v it_o obtain_v ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la produce_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o his_o saint_n or_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o gracious_a behovement_n of_o he_o and_o you_o will_v outdo_v what_o ever_o your_o predecessor_n whether_o pelagian_n papist_n arminian_o or_o socinian_o can_v yet_o attain_v unto_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o yea_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v not_o only_a beginning_n but_o perfect_v every_o good_a work_n fulfil_v in_o we_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v free_o and_o gracious_o as_o he_o will_v and_o please_v of_o this_o order_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n that_o his_o first_o or_o prevent_v grace_n shall_v be_v free_a but_o his_o subsequent_a grace_n procure_v by_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o cooperation_n with_o his_o first_o grace_n invent_v by_o pelagius_n julianus_n and_o celastinus_n and_o here_o introduce_v a_o new_a by_o m._n goodwin_n he_o inform_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o brief_a this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v the_o mere_a pelagian_a figment_n wrap_v up_o in_o general_a cloudy_a expression_n with_o allusion_n to_o some_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o err_a spirit_n be_v prone_a to_o concern_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o differ_a deportment_n and_o deserve_n of_o man_n difference_v themselves_o from_o other_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o hold_v out_o what_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o second_o 21._o §._o 21._o to_o answer_v the_o first_o and_o gentle_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o do_v m._n goodwin_n prove_v that_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o answer_v his_o first_o gentle_a motion_n and_o thereby_o to_o obtain_v his_o far_a and_o more_o glorious_a act_n and_o persuasion_n be_v it_o safe_a thus_o to_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v not_o this_o to_o wrest_v it_o as_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a man_n do_v unto_o perdition_n saint_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o rom_n 8._o expression_n of_o that_o effectual_a sanctification_n exert_v itself_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o come_v up_o unto_o in_o opposition_n to_o live_v or_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o this_o now_o be_v attain_v and_o the_o saint_n come_v up_o unto_o it_o antecedent_o to_o the_o subsequent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o subsequent_a grace_n which_o be_v so_o glorious_o express_v and_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v neither_o do_v that_o expression_n of_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n hold_v out_o the_o concurrence_n or_o comportment_n of_o their_o will_n as_o it_o be_v phrased_a with_o the_o gentle_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o their_o holiness_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o they_o comport_v or_o concur_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v act_v and_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v this_o any_o relation_n to_o or_o coherence_n with_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n 5._o 18._o %_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o intendment_n in_o the_o expression_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o receive_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o condition_n of_o that_o compliance_n concurrence_n and_o comportance_n with_o his_o motion_n as_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o his_o grace_n sometime_o for_o his_o gift_n habitual_o sometime_o for_o his_o actual_a operation_n be_v know_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n dissuade_v the_o ephesian_n from_o turn_v aside_o to_o such_o carnal_a sinful_a refreshment_n as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n go_v out_o unto_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o take_v their_o refreshment_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n v._o 20._o can_v i_o once_o imagine_v that_o m._n goodwin_n have_v the_o least_o thought_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n look_v towards_o his_o intendment_n in_o the_o produce_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v far_o manifest_v the_o mistake_n thereof_o to_o play_v thus_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o liberty_n we_o dare_v not_o make_v use_n of_o yet_o three_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o believer_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o man_n have_v more_o will_n to_o harken_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o to_o the_o spirit_n fortunam_fw-la priami_fw-la cantabo_fw-la &_o nobile_fw-la bellum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o the_o former_a swell_a discourse_n man_n sin_n be_v from_o their_o own_o will_n and_o not_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o ever_o doubt_v it_o the_o conclusion_n you_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o believer_n sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n of_o their_o will_n and_o that_o the_o new_a principle_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v not_o cause_v their_o will_n to_o decline_v from_o act_v in_o sin_n to_o the_o just_a efficacy_n of_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o vigour_n but_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o insinuation_n in_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o will_n harken_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o sovereign_a indifferency_n to_o both_o and_o a_o liberty_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o either_o in_o a_o way_n exclusive_a of_o good_a or_o vicious_a habitual_a principle_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o will_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o divert_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o else_o remain_v in_o this_o section_n 22._o §._o 22._o either_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o business_n
to_o deal_v withal_o from_o the_o place_n he_o cast_v into_o this_o form_n he_o that_o sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_n can_v fall_v away_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_v ergo_fw-la come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o expression_n can_v sin_o he_o find_v out_o as_o he_o suppose_v four_o several_a acceptation_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o word_n can_v &_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o thought_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o sense_n both_o proposition_n be_v false_a now_o one_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o express_a language_n &_o literal_a expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_z vary_a in_o the_o least_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o relieve_v himself_o from_o be_v think_v and_o conceive_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o flat_o deny_v what_o he_o peremptory_o affirm_v but_o only_o by_o deny_v the_o word_n can_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n in_o any_o of_o the_o sense_n before_o mention_v do_v he_o then_o fix_v on_o this_o course_n for_o his_o own_o extrication_n do_v he_o give_v in_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o accept_v and_o grant_v that_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v true_a not_o in_o the_o least_o yea_o plain_o for_o one_o of_o the_o sense_n he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v find_v out_o of_o the_o word_n can_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n they_o can_v do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n because_o of_o their_o averseness_n and_o indisposition_n to_o it_o which_o he_o exemplify_v in_o that_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o pharisee_n john_n 8._o 43._o he_o afterward_o more_o than_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o word_n can_v sin_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v take_v sect._n 34._o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n although_o he_o take_v his_o word_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o please_v yea_o and_o add_v a_o five_o sense_n sect._n 31._o which_o be_v all_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v find_v out_o for_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o any_o more_o he_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o so_o shut_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o some_o of_o those_o signification_n wherein_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v he_o say_v they_o be_v false_a the_o discourse_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n sect._n 28_o 29_o 30._o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n can_v and_o his_o inference_n thereon_o take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n than_o it_o be_v so_o or_o so_o show_v himself_o very_o skilful_a at_o fence_v &_o ward_n off_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n as_o perhaps_o his_o thought_n of_o himself_o be_v upon_o a_o review_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o mnife_v that_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o instance_n for_o the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o several_a signification_n which_o in_o part_n he_o feign_v and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o word_n he_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o many_o gross_a mistake_n some_o of_o they_o occasion_v by_o other_o corrupt_a principle_n than_o those_o now_o under_o consideration_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o sense_n insist_v on_o by_o he_o come_v real_o up_o to_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o cause_n in_o hand_n be_v whole_o inconcerned_a therein_o we_o may_v pass_v by_o that_o whole_a harangue_n that_o which_o look_v towards_o the_o argument_n under_o consideration_n appear_v first_o in_o sect._n 31._o which_o he_o thus_o propose_v if_o the_o say_a argument_n understand_v the_o phrase_n can_v sin_n according_o to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o import_n mention_v of_o the_o word_n can_v wherein_o it_o sound_v a_o utter_a and_o absolute_a incapacity_n and_o impossibility_n then_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v grant_v viz._n he_o that_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v sin_n can_v fall_v away_o from_o his_o faith_n yet_o the_o minor_a be_v tardy_a which_o say_v whosoeoer_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_v for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o such_o incapacity_n of_o sin_v of_o sin_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o sense_n former_o assert_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n for_o he_o so_o to_o sin_n ans._n because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n intend_v in_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v assign_v for_o the_o say_a assertion_n do_v necessary_o enforce_v such_o a_o sense_n thereon_o what_o we_o understand_v by_o this_o phrase_n both_o as_o to_o that_o sin_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o that_o impossibility_n of_o commit_v it_o or_o fall_v into_o it_o often_o in_o that_o expression_n can_v have_v be_v before_o discover_v a_o impossibility_n it_o be_v of_o the_o event_n from_o the_o cause_n above_o mention_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v a_o utter_a and_o absolute_a incapacity_n to_o sin_n on_o any_o account_n we_o assert_v not_o a_o impossibility_n of_o so_o sin_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o cause_n above_o mention_v the_o holy_a ghost_n aver_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v grant_v he_o that_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n nor_o can_v sin_n can_v fall_v away_o from_o his_o faith_n or_o can_v utter_o loose_v it_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v the_o express_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v question_v and_o find_v tardy_a that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v false_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v namely_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o such_o incapacity_n of_o sin_v that_o be_v of_o sin_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v here_o intend_a which_o amount_v to_o a_o impossibility_n for_o he_o so_o to_o sin_n not_o to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a under_o those_o ambiguos_fw-la expression_n of_o incapacity_n and_o absolute_a impossibility_n the_o event_n be_v positive_o deny_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prohibit_v cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o incapacity_n assert_v relate_v not_o to_o the_o internal_a frame_n and_o principle_n only_o but_o respect_v also_o other_o consideration_n whether_o these_o be_v such_o as_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o exposition_n be_v that_o which_o come_v next_o to_o be_v discuss_v viz._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n invest_v that_o universal_a proposition_n every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v with_o a_o necessary_a truth_n in_o the_o reason_n add_v of_o the_o former_a affirmation_n there_o be_v a_o emphatical_a distribution_n of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o predicate_v of_o the_o former_a proposition_n by_o the_o way_n of_o ascend_v to_o a_o more_o vehement_a confirmation_n of_o they_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o why_o so_o his_o seed_n remain_v neither_o can_v be_v sin_n why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o expressive_a pursuit_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o not_o a_o redouble_a of_o the_o proposition_n and_o this_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o emphatical_o significant_a that_o it_o seem_v strange_a how_o any_o head_n of_o opposition_n can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n then_o to_o resolve_v the_o word_n into_o two_o proposition_n of_o distinct_a consideration_n each_o from_o other_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o express_v though_o proceed_v to_o heighten_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o deliver_v it_o by_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o what_o be_v mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n seed_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o word_n abide_v but_o in_o the_o whole_a the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o follow_v m._n goodwin_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n seed_n and_o then_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o then_o of_o the_o word_n abide_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o long_a answer_n be_v the_o word_n seed_n do_v not_o
forbearance_n of_o the_o allowance_n of_o temporal_a thing_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o all_o right_a whereby_o any_o claim_n in_o any_o kind_a whatever_n may_v be_v pursue_v together_o with_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o he_o before_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o course_n he_o behave_v himself_o with_o wisdom_n zeal_n and_o diligence_n have_v many_o glorious_a aim_n in_o his_o eye_n as_o also_o be_v full_a of_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o he_o v._n 6._o to_o who_o performance_n he_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o also_o here_o express_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o provoke_v he_o to_o and_o support_v he_o in_o his_o hard_a labour_n and_o travail_n be_v the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v with_o other_o fellowship_n in_o the_o propagation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o glorious_a message_n thereof_o this_o be_v his_o intendment_n v._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o gospels_n sake_n or_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o it_o he_o desire_v with_o other_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o preach_v of_o it_o for_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v be_v partaker_n with_o other_o believer_n though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v set_v a_o part_n to_o its_o promulgation_n in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n he_o still_o speak_v accommodate_o to_o his_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o describe_v of_o his_o work_n of_o apostleship_n in_o preach_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n he_o acquaint_v we_o that_o there_o be_v propose_v before_o he_o the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o his_o master_n approbation_n upon_o his_o lawful_a run_v and_o strive_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereto_o he_o be_v call_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o they_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o employ_v in_o this_o service_n and_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o fight_n at_o that_o rate_n as_o he_o do_v be_v not_o whole_o the_o fear_n of_o non_fw-fr approbation_n in_o that_o work_n a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n be_v incumbent_n on_o he_o which_o he_o be_v to_o discharge_v yet_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o value_v the_o crown_n of_o approbation_n from_o christ_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o steward_n in_o dispense_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v think_v it_o sufficient_o effectual_a to_o stir_v up_o any_o one_o to_o the_o utmost_a expense_n of_o love_n pain_n and_o diligence_n that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o of_o mr_n goodwin_n proof_n this_o be_v the_o issue_n his_o next_o be_v from_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o with_o chap._n 10._o 26_o 27._o which_o he_o bring_v in_o attend_v with_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n 26._o §._o 26._o sect._n 18._o the_o next_o passage_n we_o shall_v insist_v npon_n to_o evince_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o final_a defection_n in_o the_o saint_n open_v itself_o in_o these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o nnto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v answerable_a hereunto_o be_v another_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o with_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o two_o passage_n the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o a_o serious_a manner_n &_o with_o a_o very_a pathetic_a &_o move_a strain_n of_o speech_n and_o discourse_n scarce_o the_o like_a to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n admonish_v those_o who_o be_v at_o present_a true_a believer_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o relapse_v into_o the_o way_n of_o their_o former_a ignorance_n &_o impiety_n this_o caveat_n or_o admonition_n he_o press_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o this_o import_n that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v thus_o relapse_n there_o will_v be_v very_o little_a or_o no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o their_o recovery_n or_o return_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n wherein_o now_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o such_o say_n and_o passage_n as_o these_o right_o understand_v and_o due_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v a_o possibility_n either_o of_o a_o total_a or_o final_a defection_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o light_n also_o be_v darken_v in_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o these_o two_o exception_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o say_a passage_n affirm_v nothing_o positive_o concern_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o conditional_o and_o upon_o supposition_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n but_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o who_o have_v faith_n only_o in_o show_n not_o in_o substance_n the_o former_a of_o these_o exception_n have_v be_v already_o nonsuit_v and_o that_o by_o some_o of_o the_o able_a patron_n themselves_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o perseverance_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o a_o pen_n of_o that_o learning_n that_o such_o conditional_a say_n upon_o which_o admonition_n promise_n or_o threaten_n be_v build_v do_v at_o least_o suppose_v something_o impossible_a however_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o tenor_n and_o form_n they_o suppose_v nothing_o in_o be_v but_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v not_o any_o hypotheticall_a sign_n or_o conditional_a particle_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o they_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o original_a those_o two_o if_z appear_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n the_o one_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o other_o in_o the_o latter_a show_v it_o may_v be_v the_o translator_n inclination_n to_o the_o cause_n but_o not_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o engagement_n a_o infirmity_n whereunto_o they_o be_v very_a subject_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o second_o time_n ere_o long_o in_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a partiality_n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o both_o the_o passage_n in_o hand_n be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o plain_o declare_v how_o great_a and_o fearful_a the_o danger_n be_v or_o will_v be_v when_o believer_n do_v or_o shall_v fall_v away_o not_o if_o or_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o ans._n of_o the_o two_o answer_n which_o as_o himself_o signifi_v be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o objection_n from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o mr_n goodwin_n do_v not_o fair_o acquit_v his_o hand_n of_o either_o will_v quick_o appear_v 1._o to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o place_n be_v conditional_a whence_o there_o be_v no_o argue_v to_o the_o event_n without_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n or_o supposal_n that_o the_o condition_n in_o all_o respect_n may_v be_v fulfil_v where_o it_o require_v only_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o place_n of_o argue_v wherein_o it_o be_v use_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o some_o only_a he_o oppose_v that_o some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n have_v disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o to_o its_o application_n to_o the_o place_n in_o ezechiel_n
former_o consider_v but_o yet_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n who_o be_v so_o mind_v that_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o they_o and_o here_o again_o repeat_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o enforce_v any_o to_o let_v go_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propose_v that_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v to_o this_o mr_n goodwin_n far_a add_v that_o weighty_a observation_n that_o the_o word_n if_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o translator_n as_o have_v corrupt_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o favour_n to_o the_o doctrine_n contend_v for_o i_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o worse_o mistake_v nor_o show_v more_o partiality_n in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o first_o will_v mr_n goodwin_n deny_v that_o a_o proposition_n can_v be_v hypotheticall_a nor_o a_o expression_n conditional_a unless_o the_o word_n if_o be_v express_v be_v it_o worth_a the_o labour_n instance_n may_v abundant_o be_v give_v he_o in_o that_o language_n whereof_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v journey_v go_v the_o right_a hand_n way_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o thief_n may_v be_v doubtless_o say_v to_o speak_v conditional_o no_o less_o than_o he_o that_o shall_v express_o tell_v he_o if_o you_o go_v the_o way_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o thief_n second_o what_o clear_a sense_n &_o significancy_n can_v be_v give_v the_o word_n without_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o conditional_a conjunction_n or_o some_o other_o term_v equipollent_a thereunto_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v not_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o fall_v away_o as_o the_o word_n verbum_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la lie_v in_o the_o text_n be_v scarce_o in_o english_a a_o congruous_a or_o significant_a expression_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o syntaxe_n and_o coherence_n wherein_o it_o lie_v be_v most_o proper_o and_o direct_o render_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v also_o the_o force_n of_o the_o expression_n chap._n 10._o 26._o yea_o three_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o translation_n mention_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o relieve_v he_o as_o to_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o word_n from_o a_o sense_n hypotheticall_a when_o they_o fall_v away_o though_o his_o when_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o text_n than_o the_o translator_n if_o do_v either_o include_v a_o supposition_n that_o they_o shall_v and_o must_v fall_v away_o certain_o and_o so_o require_v the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o it_o be_v expressive_a only_o of_o the_o condition_n whereon_o the_o event_n be_v suspend_v if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n all_o believer_n must_v fall_v away_o if_o in_o the_o latter_a none_o may_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n so_o learned_o restore_v to_o its_o true_a significancy_n the_o word_n only_o point_v at_o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o apostasy_n and_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o then_o any_o thing_n here_o offer_v to_o the_o contrarary_a those_o who_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o can_v certain_o be_v conclude_v from_o these_o place_n for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o any_o be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v that_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v conditional_a assertion_n manifest_v only_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n express_v need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nor_o recoil_v from_o their_o affirmation_n in_o the_o least_o for_o i_o own_o part_n 27._o §._o 27._o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o conditional_o of_o these_o assertion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o from_o they_o of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a have_v be_v raise_v and_o frame_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n there_o be_v in_o neither_o of_o the_o text_n insist_v on_o either_o name_n or_o thing_n inquire_v after_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o severall_n inquire_v into_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o believer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v this_o i_o shall_v brief_o in_o the_o first_o place_n demonstrate_v and_o then_o proceed_v with_o the_o eonsideration_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n in_o opposition_n thereunto_o some_o few_o observation_n will_v lead_v we_o through_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n design_v i_o say_v then_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a common_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o many_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v cause_v in_o they_o a_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n as_o to_o light_n knowledge_n ability_n joust_n affection_n life_n and_o conversation_n when_o the_o person_n so_o wrought_v upon_o be_v not_o quicken_v regenerate_v nor_o make_v new_a creature_n nor_o unite_v to_o jesus_n christ._n i_o suppose_v there_o will_v not_o be_v need_n for_o i_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v &_o confess_v as_o i_o suppose_v among_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o in_o person_n thus_o wrought_v upon_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v such_o a_o assent_n upon_o light_n and_o conviction_n to_o the_o truth_n propose_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o be_v true_a in_o its_o kind_n not_o counterfeit_a giving_z and_o afford_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o sometime_o with_o constancy_n to_o the_o death_n or_o the_o give_n of_o their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o persuasion_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v believer_n of_o a_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a condition_n fill_v they_o with_o ravish_a affection_n and_o rejoice_n in_o hope_n which_o they_o profess_v suitable_a to_o the_o expectation_n they_o have_v of_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n this_o also_o may_v be_v easy_o evince_v by_o innumerable_a instance_n and_o example_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o need_v require_v 3._o that_o the_o person_n in_o and_o upon_o who_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n that_o be_v such_o as_o counterfeit_v and_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o nor_o to_o have_v faith_n only_o in_o show_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n as_o though_o they_o make_v a_o show_n and_o pretence_n only_o of_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o profess_v their_o high_a gift_n knowledge_n faith_n change_n of_o affection_n and_o conversation_n be_v in_o their_o own_o kind_a true_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o at_o best_a seek_v for_o a_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n christ_n prove_v to_o they_o of_o none_o effect_n 4._o that_o among_o these_o person_n many_o be_v oftentimes_o endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n lovely_a part_n qualification_n and_o ability_n render_v they_o exceed_v useful_a acceptable_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v vessel_n in_o his_o house_n to_o hold_v and_o convey_v to_o other_o the_o precious_a liquor_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o their_o nature_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o change_v they_o remain_v wood_n and_o stone_n still_o 5._o that_o much_o of_o the_o work_n wrought_v in_o and_o upon_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n lie_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n in_o a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o their_o relinquishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o selfe-righteousnesse_n &_o to_o a_o close_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v a_o mighty_a prevalency_n upon_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o way_n and_o to_o labour_v after_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o which_o to_o apostatise_v and_o fall_v off_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o tendency_n mention_v of_o these_o beginning_n be_v dangerous_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n pernicious_a 6._o that_o person_n under_o the_o conviction_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n former_o mention_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n light_n and_o knowledge_n speak_v of_o with_o those_o other_o endowment_n attend_v they_o be_v capacitate_v for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o impardonable_a apostasy_n from_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v common_o know_v and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v universal_o grant_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n mention_v and_o intend_v in_o these_o place_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v
now_o describe_v and_o not_o the_o believer_n or_o saint_n concern_v who_o alone_a our_o contest_v be_v mr_n goodwin_n reply_v sect._n 19_o pag._n 183._o to_o the_o latter_a exception_n which_o pretend_v to_o find_v only_a hypocrite_n and_o not_o true_a believer_n stage_v in_o both_o passage_n we_o likewise_o answer_v that_o it_o gloss_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o former_a if_o not_o much_o worse_o consider_v that_o the_o person_n present_v in_o the_o say_a passage_n be_v describe_v by_o such_o character_n and_o signal_n excellency_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o appropriate_v unto_o saint_n and_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o show_v they_o in_o the_o best_a and_o great_a of_o their_o glory_n what_o we_o say_v herein_o will_v i_o suppose_v be_v make_v above_o all_o gainsay_n by_o instance_v particular_n ans_fw-fr that_o this_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o here_o any_o one_o discriminate_v character_n of_o true_a believer_n so_o far_o be_v the_o expression_n from_o set_v they_o out_o in_o any_o signal_n eminency_n will_v appear_v from_o these_o ensue_a consideration_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v either_o in_o express_a term_n or_o in_o term_n of_o a_o equivalent_a significancy_n in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v therefore_o true_a believer_n be_v not_o the_o person_n intend_v to_o be_v describe_v in_o these_o place_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o describe_v believer_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o call_v they_o so_o nor_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o principle_n in_o they_o from_o whence_o and_o whereby_o they_o be_v such_o wherefore_o i_o say_v 2._o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n ascribe_v here_o to_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o which_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o true_a believer_n as_o such_o or_o that_o constitute_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o which_o yet_o be_v thing_n plain_o and_o positive_o assert_v and_o describe_v in_o innumerable_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o person_n describe_v be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n quicken_v bear_v again_o or_o regenerate_v justify_v unite_v to_o christ_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n adopt_v make_v son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o usual_a expression_n of_o believer_n point_v out_o their_o discriminate_a form_n as_o such_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v in_o the_o text_n context_n or_o any_o concernment_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n redeem_a of_o christ_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v make_v holy_a be_v not_o at_o all_o affirm_v 3._o the_o person_n intend_v be_v v._o 8._o ch_n 6._o compare_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n true_a believer_n whilst_o they_o be_v so_o be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o brier_n faith_n itself_o be_v a_o herb_n meet_v for_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v dress_v 4._o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n be_v better_a thing_n than_o any_o in_o the_o person_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v find_v this_o the_o apostle_n assert_v v._o 9_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o either_o better_a thing_n or_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n be_v upon_o they_o who_o apostasy_n the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o exceptive_a particle_n at_o the_o entrance_n with_o the_o apologetical_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n ascribe_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o concern_v who_o he_o have_v immediate_o before_o discourse_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v doubtless_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n 5._o the_o person_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o that_o be_v unskillful_a in_o a_o word_n of_o righteousness_n v._n 15._o that_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a v._n 14._o and_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n do_v proper_o belong_v chap._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n 6._o true_a believer_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 6._o unto_o these_o person_n lie_v under_o a_o possibility_n of_o apostasy_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v cast_v under_o it_o by_o the_o conditional_a discourse_n of_o it_o upon_o sundry_a account_n as_o 1._o of_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n show_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n v._n 10_o of_o their_o preservation_n from_o the_o righteousness_n or_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n v._o 11._o of_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o his_o oath_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o five_o 13_o 17_o 18._o of_o their_o sure_a and_o steedfast_a anchor_n of_o hope_n v._o 19_o etc._n etc._n upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n the_o child_n of_o god_n justify_v sanctified_a adopt_a saint_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o the_o passage_n insist_v on_o sect._n 29._o §._o 29._o 28._o m._n goodwin_n urge_v sundry_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n or_o outside_n professor_n only_o but_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v describe_v if_o by_o hypocrite_n and_o outside_n professor_n he_o intend_v those_o who_o be_v gross_o so_o pretend_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o what_o they_o know_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v we_o contend_v not_o about_o it_o if_o by_o those_o expression_n he_o comprise_v also_o those_o who_o we_o characterise_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n who_o unto_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v also_o add_v those_o gift_n and_o endowment_n with_o the_o like_a which_o we_o mention_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o advancement_n in_o light_n conviction_n joy_n usefulness_n conversation_n do_v yet_o come_v short_a of_o union_n with_o christ_n i_o shall_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o reason_n offer_v to_o be_v pregnant_a of_o proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o tell_v you_o sect._n 28._o pag._n 288._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o clause_n phrase_n or_o word_n in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n any_o way_n characteristical_a or_o descriptive_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o colour_n to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o draw_v or_o limn_v the_o portraiture_n or_o shape_n of_o those_o beast_n as_o distinguish_v from_o creature_n of_o a_o better_a kind_n all_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o person_n present_v in_o these_o table_n before_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o become_v the_o best_a and_o fair_a face_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o yea_o the_o great_a and_o most_o intelligent_a believer_n under_o heaven_n have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o desire_v part_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n here_o describe_v in_o all_o those_o character_n and_o property_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o before_o their_o fall_v away_o or_o sin_v wilful_o ans._n 1._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o discover_v or_o give_v any_o character_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v such_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o excellency_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o which_o they_o may_v decline_v and_o sin_n against_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o they_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o condemnation_n neither_o have_v any_o line_n use_v to_o particularise_v those_o beast_n in_o their_o shape_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o believer_n be_v at_o all_o useful_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n his_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o draw_v those_o wherein_o they_o be_v like_o they_o and_o conformeable_a to_o they_o neither_o 2._o be_v it_o question_v whether_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v find_v in_o true_a believer_n and_o become_v they_o very_o well_o render_v their_o face_n beautiful_a but_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o something_o else_o than_o what_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o shall_v give_v they_o be_v as_o such_o and_o life_n without_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v little_o better_o than_o paint_v nor_o 3_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o believer_n may_v desire_v a_o participation_n in_o these_o character_n with_o the_o person_n describe_v but_o whether_o they_o who_o have_v no_o other_o
shall_v be_v startle_v in_o their_o sin_n trouble_v in_o their_o conscience_n force_v to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o remedy_n and_o shall_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v some_o though_o but_o a_o light_n taste_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o remedy_n provide_v for_o sinner_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n shall_v cast_v it_o off_o reject_v it_o and_o spit_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v all_o that_o of_o it_o whereby_o they_o find_v the_o least_o savour_n in_o it_o no_o creature_n under_o heaven_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o more_o abominable_a undervalue_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o than_o such_o person_n what_o degree_n of_o love_n joy_n repentance_n peace_n faith_n person_n many_o time_n arrive_v unto_o when_o with_o herod_n they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n willing_o &c._n &c._n have_v be_v by_o other_o abundant_o demonstrate_v this_o suffice_v our_o present_a purpose_n that_o they_o do_v make_v such_o a_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o find_v so_o much_o excellency_n in_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o their_o apostasy_n &_o renunciation_n of_o he_o whereby_o they_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o real_a goodness_n worth_n and_o excellency_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o as_o some_o pretend_v as_o the_o high_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o and_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o revenge_n it_o according_o 2._o to_o the_o second_o which_o consist_v of_o instance_n collect_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n to_o manifest_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n taste_v to_o be_v other_o than_o what_o we_o here_o confine_v it_o to_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o spirituall_n be_v borrow_v and_o metaphorical_a not_o in_o its_o analogy_n to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o make_v trial_n for_o our_o come_n to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o its_o nature_n the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n can_v prescribe_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o another_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o metaphorical_a expression_n whatever_o but_o it_o must_v in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o its_o residence_n be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o most_o peculiar_a restriction_n that_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o do_v require_v if_o then_o m_n g._n can_v prove_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n under_o consideration_n enforce_v such_o a_o sense_n all_o his_o other_o instance_n be_v needless_a if_o he_o can_v they_o be_v useless_a it_o may_v easy_o be_v manifest_v and_o have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o already_o that_o in_o all_o the_o place_n mention_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n the_o word_n be_v not_o express_o significant_a of_o any_o thorough_a solid_a eat_n &_o participation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v taste_v as_o be_v pretend_v but_o to_o manifest_v this_o be_v not_o our_o concernment_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o enforce_v any_o such_o sense_n as_o be_v contend_v for_o in_o the_o place_n under_o present_a consideration_n 2._o to_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o argue_v with_o his_o predecessor_n from_o our_o opinion_n concern_v faith_n a_o brief_a reply_n will_v suffice_v that_o a_o faint_a weak_a perception_n and_o relish_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o believer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v our_o opinion_n that_o we_o utter_o disclaim_v they_o from_o be_v believer_n to_o who_o this_o be_v ascribe_v if_o nothing_o else_o be_v add_v in_o their_o description_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v so_o esteem_v it_o be_v true_a faith_n be_v sometime_o little_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o yea_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o overtake_v with_o temptation_n or_o so_o cloud_v under_o desertion_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o deport_v itself_o with_o any_o such_o considerable_a vigour_n as_o to_o be_v consolatory_a to_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v or_o demonstrative_a of_o he_o unto_o other_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o weak_a low_a mean_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v yet_o ground_v and_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o alike_o lively_a and_o active_a yet_o it_o be_v always_o alive_a and_o give_v life_n how_o far_o believer_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o guilt_n of_o enormous_a course_n have_v be_v already_o manifest_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v to_o disadvantage_n the_o persuasion_n he_o oppose_v we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o believer_n may_v fall_v into_o any_o enormity_n but_o only_o what_o god_n himself_o affirm_v they_o may_v &_o yet_o not_o utter_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o love_n &_o favour_n in_o jesus_n christ._n farther_o the_o weak_a faith_n of_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a and_o save_a though_o it_o may_v have_v no_o great_a perception_n nor_o deep_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o have_v it_o always_o that_o of_o adherence_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v exceed_o exalt_v above_o any_o such_o preception_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n whatever_o that_o may_v be_v have_v or_o obtain_v without_o it_o so_o that_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o m.g._n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o advance_v on_o step_n in_o his_o intendment_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o person_n here_o describe_v be_v true_a believer_n i_o know_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o reason_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o any_o large_a consideration_n of_o the_o other_o two_o or_o three_o expression_n that_o remain_v 34._o §._o 34._o &_o that_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o m.g._n see_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o associate_n which_o have_v be_v already_o examine_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v one_o word_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v therefore_o discharge_v they_o from_o any_o far_a attendance_n in_o the_o service_n they_o have_v be_v force_v unto_o the_o next_o privilege_n insist_v on_o which_o to_o these_o person_n be_v ascribe_v be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o man_n participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v intend_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o more_o common_a and_o inchoative_a or_o special_a and_o complete_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a regenerate_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o those_o common_a grace_n of_o illumination_n unto_o which_o person_n not_o true_o convert_v but_o only_o wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o effectual_a conviction_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v attain_v m_o g_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o prove_v and_o there_o be_v also_o this_o consideration_n rise_v up_o with_o strength_n and_o power_n against_o that_o interpretation_n viz._n that_o those_o that_o be_v so_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v regenerate_v quicken_v seal_v comfort_v thereby_o which_o be_v some_o of_o the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o and_o towards_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v can_v never_o loose_v he_o nor_o be_v deprive_v of_o he_o as_o be_v manifest_v before_o at_o large_a be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v not_o only_o in_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v fall_v away_o as_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v what_o there_o be_v in_o mr_n goodwin_n discourse_n on_o this_o passage_n sect._n 23_o 24._o to_o weaken_v in_o the_o least_o what_o be_v usual_o answer_v or_o far_o to_o enforce_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v with_o what_o remain_v all_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o contest_v 35._o §._o 35._o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n taste_n they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o that_o word_n be_v have_v be_v already_o declare_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o person_n here_o describe_v do_v so_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o
believer_n again_o if_o true_a believer_n shall_v live_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o to_o perdition_n than_o they_o shall_v certain_o persevere_v in_o their_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o be_v but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o but_o that_o true_a believer_n shall_v live_v &_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o or_o subduct_v themselves_o to_o perdition_n be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la i_o presume_v by_o this_o time_n mr_n goodwin_n be_v plain_o convince_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v as_o good_a yea_o and_o much_o better_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o hand_n have_v let_v his_o witness_n have_v abode_n in_o quietness_n and_o not_o entreat_v he_o so_o severe_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o seek_v by_o he_o to_o confirm_v sect._n 32._o 41._o §._o 41._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13._o 20_o 21._o come_v next_o to_o consideration_n the_o word_n choose_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n mention_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n &_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v be_v not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v mean_v true_a believer_n be_v that_o which_o mr_n goodwin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v but_o how_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n i_o profess_v i_o perceive_v not_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o profess_v that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n look_v like_o a_o prâ—â—fe_n or_o argument_n to_o evince_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n though_o something_o be_v offer_v to_o take_v off_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o do_v mr_n goodwin_n think_v that_o man_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v neither_o root_n fruit_n nor_o continuance_n to_o be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n doubtless_o they_o may_v have_v very_o low_a apprehension_n of_o save_a faith_n union_n with_o christ_n justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v who_o can_v once_o entertain_v any_o such_o imagination_n that_o which_o be_v tender_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o such_o a_o persuasion_n may_v brief_o be_v consider_v say_v he_o sect._n 32._o 42._o §._o 42._o now_o those_o signify_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n he_o express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n person_n who_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n or_o a_o season_n i.e._n as_o luke_n explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n so_o that_o those_o who_o only_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v and_o afterward_o make_v defection_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n be_v nevertheless_o number_v and_o rank_v by_o he_o among_o believer_n the_o word_n in_o luke_n be_v very_o particular_a they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o those_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o hearer_n here_o describe_v be_v not_o compare_v to_o the_o rock_n or_o stony_a ground_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n which_o argue_v a_o ingenuity_n and_o teachablenesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o be_v elsewhere_o viz._n act_v 2._o 41._o take_v knowledge_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o index_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n but_o for_o such_o a_o property_n disposition_n or_o temper_v as_o this_o viz._n not_o to_o give_v or_o afford_v the_o word_n so_o receive_v a_o radication_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n so_o intimous_a serious_a and_o solid_a which_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v their_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o good_a affection_n to_o it_o against_o all_o such_o occurrence_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v oppose_v or_o attempt_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o ans._n 1._o the_o first_o reason_n intimate_v be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o term_n give_v they_o plain_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o true_a believer_n man_n that_o make_v a_o profession_n for_o a_o season_n express_o oppose_v to_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n if_o the_o word_n have_v denote_v any_o excellency_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o than_o there_o have_v be_v some_o pretence_n to_o have_v insist_v on_o it_o to_o prove_v they_o true_a believer_n but_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o their_o excellency_n from_o that_o which_o express_o denote_v their_o unworthiness_n be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o argue_v they_o be_v person_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o make_v profession_n for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o decay_n not_o like_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o good_a and_o honest_a soul_n therefore_o say_v m.g._n they_o be_v true_a believer_n but_o 2._o in_o luke_n they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n mr_n goodwin_n be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v how_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v who_o only_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o of_o john_n 2._o 23_o 24_o 25._o may_v suffice_v for_o undeniable_a instance_n or_o john_n 6._o 64._o may_n far_o expound_v it_o their_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n be_v but_o the_o lifeless_a worthless_a fruitless_a profession_n for_o a_o season_n as_o their_o destruction_n from_o the_o good_a ground_n do_v manifest_a but_o 3._o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n which_o argue_v ingenuity_n and_o tractablenesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o in_o herod_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n glad_o or_o in_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o preach_n of_o ezechiel_n be_v pleasant_a or_o desirable_a to_o they_o or_o those_o describe_v isai._n 58._o 2._o %_o who_o seek_v god_n daily_o and_o delight_v to_o know_v his_o way_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o abominable_a practice_n from_o the_o similitude_n itself_o he_o yet_o far_a attempt_n this_o uncouth_a assertion_n but_o as_o the_o blade_n which_o spring_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o seed_n as_o suppose_v from_o wheat_n or_o any_o other_o grain_n though_o sow_o in_o different_a yea_o or_o contrary_a soil_n be_v yet_o of_o the_o same_o species_n or_o kind_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n not_o change_v the_o specify_v nature_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o it_o and_o god_n give_v to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o body_n of_o what_o temper_n so_o ever_o the_o ground_n be_v where_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o faith_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n though_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o never_o so_o differ_v a_o constitution_n and_o frame_n the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v not_o be_v able_a specifical_o to_o alter_v either_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o natural_a fruit_n issue_v from_o it_o and_o as_o a_o blade_n or_o ear_n of_o wheat_n though_o it_o be_v blast_v before_o the_o harvest_n be_v not_o hereby_o prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a blade_n or_o ear_n of_o wheat_n before_o it_o be_v blast_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o wither_a or_o decay_n of_o any_o man_n faith_n by_o what_o mean_n or_o occasion_n soever_o before_o his_o death_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o false_a counterfeit_a or_o hypocritical_a faith_n or_o a_o faith_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a real_a and_o permanent_a unto_o the_o end_n ans._n 1._o it_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v that_o similitude_n be_v not_o argumentative_a beyond_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o particular_a wherein_o their_o nature_n as_o such_o do_v consist_v the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o manifest_v that_o many_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o vain_a and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o it_o at_o all_o of_o these_o one_o sort_n be_v compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o blade_n but_o no_o fruit_n no_o fruit_n be_v no_o spirit_n though_o there_o be_v a_o blade_n or_o no_o blade_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o receive_v of_o seed_n and_o the_o other_o manifest_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v